even_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o wicked_a man_n to_o touch_v they_o 5.19_o jon._n 6.7_o job_n 5.19_o and_o to_o leave_v in_o they_o a_o impression_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o own_o devilishness_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o with_o despite_n and_o disaffection_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o for_o as_o god_n love_v holiness_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o near_o a_o man_n come_v unto_o conformity_n to_o god_n the_o more_o god_fw-we delight_n in_o he_o so_o satan_n love_v sin_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o near_o a_o man_n come_v in_o conformity_n unto_o satan_n the_o more_o spiritual_a his_o wickedness_n grow_v and_o satan_n delight_v to_o act_v that_o man_n of_o all_o other_o 2_o the_o dear_a any_o thing_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o more_o satan_n delight_v to_o abuse_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o the_o more_o god_n have_v set_v up_o any_o thing_n against_o sin_n the_o more_o satan_n do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v that_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o sin_n sometime_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o lust_n by_o they_o as_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v entice_v thereby_o sometime_o he_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n and_o lust_n after_o she_o sometime_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o wine_n when_o its_o colour_n look_v red_a in_o the_o glass_n and_o thus_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o satan_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 16._o sometime_o he_o abuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o will_v enter_v into_o peter_n and_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o tempter_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o god_n give_v man_n to_o be_v a_o help_n she_o shall_v by_o satan_n be_v make_v a_o dart_n and_o sometime_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o special_o god_n have_v set_v up_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n shall_v act_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o now_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o they_o and_o triumph_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v against_o sin_n to_o increase_v and_o ripen_v it_o yea_o even_o the_o motion_n and_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n rise_v and_o make_v head_n against_o they_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n by_o which_o satan_n draw_v man_n to_o the_o great_a transgression_n even_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n §_o 3._o but_o here_o be_v a_o question_n question_n be_v believer_n who_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o come_v under_o he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o be_v have_v their_o covenant_n change_v as_o well_o as_o their_o image_n be_v these_o whole_o free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o irritation_n of_o it_o rom._n 6.14_o it_o be_v say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o a_o man_n justification_n as_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o death_n and_o condemnation_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n sanctification_n a_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o irritate_v sin_n and_o increase_v it_o but_o under_o grace_n not_o only_o pardon_v but_o sanctify_v and_o subdue_a it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o dominion_n and_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o godly_a though_o the_o be_v of_o it_o remain_v the_o apostle_n speak_v whole_o in_o this_o place_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n state_n of_o unregeneracy_n verse_n 5_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n before_o conversion_n i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o and_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discover_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o so_o in_o my_o former_a state_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v to_o work_v a_o thing_n thorough_o and_o effectual_o and_o to_o work_v it_o out_o phil._n 2.20_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o rom._n 7.18_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o perform_v or_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n i_o find_v not_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o he_o effectual_o or_o wrought_v in_o he_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n all_o lust_n be_v thereby_o draw_v out_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o such_o work_n upon_o a_o regenerate_a man_n one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o believer_n as_o perfect_o free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o irritation_n as_o he_o be_v for_o condemnation_n answer_n christ_n say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o the_o special_a part_n of_o our_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a be_v in_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n some_o as_o paraeus_n and_o other_o do_v distinguish_v thus_o liberty_n from_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a 1_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n that_o their_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v no_o way_n require_v for_o the_o one_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v for_o the_o other_o 2_o inchoate_n which_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o so_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n only_o for_o irritation_n and_o coaction_n but_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o so_o long_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n in_o either_o of_o these_o but_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a and_o bring_v it_o down_o in_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o mean_a understanding_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o to_o make_v out_o this_o general_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o common_o deliver_v by_o our_o divine_n 1._o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n grace_n destroy_v the_o reign_v of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o be_v of_o it_o you_o read_v how_o that_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v his_o unbelief_n and_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n have_v his_o passion_n and_o provocation_n and_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o paul_n that_o great_a apostle_n have_v the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o there_o be_v a_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o as_o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o their_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o daily_a growth_n in_o sanctification_n so_o there_o be_v something_o remain_v of_o their_o corruption_n which_o require_v a_o daily_a growth_n in_o their_o mortification_n therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n cant._n 6.10_o which_o have_v some_o spot_n in_o it_o because_o not_o whole_o enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n they_o do_v defile_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n 17.10_o joh._n 17.10_o 2._o these_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v promote_v by_o satan_n so_o they_o give_v satan_n a_o access_n unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o be_v as_o the_o seed_n for_o he_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o he_o a_o seminary_n and_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n have_v in_o a_o man_n so_o much_o power_n he_o have_v over_o he_o say_v christ_n
saint_n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o under_o it_o as_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v for_o 1_o they_o do_v no_o good_a by_o constraint_n the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o act_n from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o therein_o live_v above_o the_o law_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n never_o sin_n but_o always_o obey_v god_n john_n 1_o john_n every_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n command_v be_v pleasant_a to_o he_o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 3.10_o cant._n 3.10_o as_o christ_n chariot_n in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o we_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n so_o be_v our_o way_n to_o christ_n pave_v with_o love_n and_o hence_o a_o man_n be_v never_o weary_a but_o the_o long_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o they_o because_o where_o be_v a_o suitableness_n there_o be_v no_o weariness_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o weary_a with_o shine_v nor_o the_o fire_n weary_a with_o burn_v nor_o be_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ever_o weary_a of_o behold_v god_n for_o ever_o because_o their_o happiness_n be_v perfect_v by_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n weary_a of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o doing-work_n nor_o suffering-work_n to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o be_v reproach_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v count_v all_o joy_n they_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n live_v in_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o their_o enjoy_v river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o chap._n v._o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v translate_v from_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n sect_n i._o a_o scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o translation_n §_o 1._o now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o branch_n considerable_a in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o it_o wherein_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o under_o it_o no_o more_o 2_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o translation_n 3_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o second_o by_o which_o the_o former_a be_v make_v old_a 4_o the_o subserviency_n and_o subordination_n of_o this_o first_o covenant_n in_o many_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o hagar_n even_o then_o when_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v abolish_v to_o believer_n the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o word_n when_o we_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v main_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o vers_n 15_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o and_o that_o in_o many_o particular_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o condition_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v before_o their_o conversion_n 1_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 2_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n 2_o their_o condition_n after_o conversion_n they_o be_v free_v there_o be_v deliverence_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v translation_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n 1._o by_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v proper_o signify_v right_a and_o authority_n over_o any_o thing_n man_n do_v by_o the_o first_o temptation_n sell_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o virtual_a covenant_n and_o compact_n with_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n emptoris_fw-la quod_fw-la venditur_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la emptoris_fw-la he_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v iniquity_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v man_n over_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o than_o satan_n godship_n come_v in_o and_o he_o become_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n by_o darkness_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n ignorance_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o all_o this_o darkness_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o have_v the_o power_n he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n dominandi_fw-la ephes_n 6.12_o condemnandi_fw-la &_o dominandi_fw-la this_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v double_a there_o be_v a_o condemn_a power_n and_o there_o be_v a_o roll_a power_n that_o make_v a_o man_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n now_o how_o come_v satan_n to_o have_v a_o condemn_a power_n the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o how_o come_v sin_n to_o have_v a_o condemn_a power_n it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o that_o be_v 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n satan_n have_v it_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n that_o sin_n have_v it_o be_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v break_v so_o that_o every_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n for_o condemnation_n and_o irritation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n now_o a_o man_n deliverance_n from_o this_o be_v by_o conquest_n and_o by_o power_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v a_o man_n by_o force_n and_o set_v he_o free_a 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o when_o man_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o deliver_v himself_o but_o must_v have_v lie_v and_o perish_v under_o this_o power_n for_o ever_o yea_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ability_n of_o will_n to_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v put_v forth_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n under_o and_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n and_o satan_n do_v their_o utmost_a the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n then_o christ_n a_o strong_a than_o he_o break_v in_o destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n sin_n have_v no_o strength_n death_n have_v no_o sting_n and_o satan_n have_v no_o dominion_n but_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n and_o free_a justification_n rom._n 14.17_o he_o be_v free_a from_o this_o for_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o condemnation_n because_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n sin_n have_v by_o their_o covenant_n dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v by_o satan_n lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n for_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o life_n and_o whoever_o come_v under_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v by_o translation_n and_o they_o be_v thereby_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o as_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o other_o and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o one_o condition_n into_o another_o and_o to_o change_v a_o man_n from_o his_o former_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v as_o luk._n 16.4_o my_o master_n put_v i_o out_o of_o the_o stewardship_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o septuagint_n do_v use_v it_o common_o for_o transplant_n a_o man_n out_o
sprinkle_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o blood_n exod._n 24.23_o therefore_o the_o law_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o covenant_n deut._n 29.10_o 11._o they_o stand_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n deut._n 26.17_o 18_o thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o he_o have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n in_o god_n intention_n plain_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n therein_o 2_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v never_o whole_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v that_o whole_o to_o perish_v and_o be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v it_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n thereby_o but_o as_o faedus_fw-la subserviens_fw-la a_fw-fr subservient_fw-fr covenant_n as_o that_o which_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o continue_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n that_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n make_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n do_v bind_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n also_o nor_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o moses_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o moses_n be_v heb._n 11.23_o a_o believer_n but_o exod._n 34.27_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o thou_o and_o with_o all_o israel_n when_o i_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o he_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o be_v material_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o integrity_n 1._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n till_o moses_n ult_n rom._n 5._o gen._n 4._o ult_n and_o therefore_o sin_n come_v in_o and_o we_o see_v that_o murder_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o cain_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o duty_n man_n do_v begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o so_o beza_n gen._n 6.5_o but_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n before_o moses_n for_o noah_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6.3_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o strive_v in_o judgement_n and_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o conviction_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o moses_n and_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o a_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o so_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n also_o preach_v it_o be_v to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n plain_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o in_o god_n intention_n but_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o and_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o they_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n why_o do_v he_o not_o propound_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o precept_n without_o any_o such_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v attain_v life_n by_o it_o when_o he_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v attain_v life_n by_o do_v but_o by_o believe_v thus_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n may_v be_v promulgate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o that_o do_v still_o desire_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n may_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n of_o the_o term_n that_o god_n require_v in_o the_o law_n if_o they_o do_v expect_v life_n and_o happiness_n thereby_o 3._o though_o i_o say_v it_o be_v for_o substance_n and_o material_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o many_o circumstance_n it_o differ_v from_o adam_n covenant_n for_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o such_o promise_n and_o sanction_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o a_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o thereby_o sanctify_v which_o adam_n covenant_n never_o have_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o do_v for_o substance_n agree_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n this_o covenant_n give_v unto_o adam_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o for_o substance_n renew_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o it_o be_v by_o sin_n whole_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o god_n have_v make_v a_o handmaid_n or_o foedus_fw-la subserviens_fw-la a_o covenant_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v hagar_n 4.23_o gal._n 4.23_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v sarah_n and_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n not_o only_o by_o moses_n but_o by_o christ_n also_o for_o christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n to_o they_o 7.38_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o with_o our_o father_n and_o what_o angel_n be_v it_o but_o christ_n he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o that_o be_v also_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o heb._n 12.25_o 26._o it_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o then_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n how_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v material_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o also_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.13_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n unto_o christ_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o hew_v they_o and_o it_o restrain_v sin_n and_o put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o threaten_n sweet_a when_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v out_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n the_o grave_n have_v no_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v to_o all_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o rule_n a_o companion_n and_o a_o counsellor_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o two_o way_n 1_o large_o as_o contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v
mercy_n god_n have_v show_v in_o i_o a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n oh_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v i_o into_o his_o bosom_n 8_o it_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o great_a mortification_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v with_o the_o great_a hatred_n abhor_v all_o evil_a you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a aug._n dolour_n dolore_fw-la tollitur_fw-la venenâ—_fw-la venenis_fw-la dispeâ—luntur_fw-la aug._n now_o hatred_n will_v be_v content_v with_o nothing_o but_o destruction_n the_o more_o the_o enemy_n do_v arise_v the_o more_o do_v a_o man_n hatred_n arise_v gratia_n vexata_fw-la seipsam_fw-la prodit_fw-la a_o man_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n to_o the_o mole_n and_o to_o the_o bat_n david_n hate_v that_o sin_n that_o have_v so_o defile_v he_o and_o this_o set_v he_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o now_o he_o look_v for_o the_o root_n 51._o psal_n 51._o and_o he_o do_v hate_v sin_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sin_n in_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v watchful_a against_o it_o but_o he_o will_v also_o hate_v it_o the_o more_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o enemy_n against_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o world_n as_o austin_n be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v himself_o delude_v with_o it_o as_o when_o he_o be_v to_o dispute_v with_o fortunatus_n secum_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la errore_fw-la constitutum_fw-la congredi_fw-la putabat_fw-la and_o so_o luther_n that_o of_o popery_n brevi_fw-la efficiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o do_v answer_v himself_o vincet_fw-la mea_fw-la audacia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o paul_n with_o more_o zeal_n do_v preach_v that_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v and_o thereby_o the_o saint_n glorify_v god_n for_o he_o gal._n 1._o ult_n it_o make_v a_o man_n zealous_a to_o honour_n god_n in_o that_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v so_o high_o dishonour_v he_o 9_o it_o make_v a_o man_n tender_a towards_o other_o gal._n 6.1_o he_o will_v put_v on_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o other_o because_o he_o have_v find_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o despair_v of_o nothing_o that_o they_o may_v also_o through_o your_o mercy_n attain_v mercy_n rom._n 11.31_o there_o be_v the_o same_o mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o mercy_n as_o we_o be_v christ_n show_v tenderness_n unto_o peter_n and_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o one_o of_o the_o first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o he_o do_v comfort_v he_o even_o against_o his_o fall_n show_v he_o great_a favour_n and_o sure_o so_o will_v the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o comfort_v other_o also_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v mercy_n will_v put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o no_o man_n be_v put_v off_o no_o man_n encourage_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o pride_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v as_o well_o break_v with_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v hide_v pride_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o they_o both_o that_o a_o man_n that_o do_v put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n when_o god_n be_v pacify_v will_v be_v as_o low_a as_o the_o dust_n towards_o another_o in_o the_o same_o offence_n with_o himself_o this_o i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o and_o yet_o receive_v unto_o mercy_n and_o it_o become_v i_o to_o put_v on_o the_o same_o bowel_n to_o other_o 10_o providence_n order_v it_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o when_o god_n give_v his_o son_n he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n so_o if_o god_n do_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o sin_n all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n great_a than_o hell_n the_o one_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o but_o not_o of_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v against_o a_o uncreated_a good_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v but_o against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o good_a and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o gregory_n of_o adam_n sin_n foelix_fw-la culpa_fw-la but_o not_o talem_fw-la meruit_fw-la redemptorem_fw-la §_o 5._o 2._o not_o only_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n but_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v turn_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n also_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v a_o benefit_n by_o they_o and_o that_o both_o by_o wicked_a and_o godly_a man_n sin_n and_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v true_a what_o austin_n say_v that_o god_n have_v never_o suffer_v sin_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o a_o evil_a as_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v no_o good_a out_o of_o it_o bonitas_fw-la tua_fw-la novit_fw-la malis_fw-la nostris_fw-la bene_fw-la uti_fw-la anselm_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la mala_fw-la passiva_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la irrogantur_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la cedunt_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la activa_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la facimus_fw-la luther_n collaudandus_fw-la est_fw-la benignissimus_fw-la &_o omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la malis_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la vincitur_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la operatur_fw-la nostrum_fw-la bonum_fw-la gerson_n omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la cùm_fw-la summè_fw-la bone_fw-la sit_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sineret_fw-la aliquid_fw-la mali_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la nisi_fw-la adeò_fw-la esset_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la ut_fw-la benefaceret_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la malo_fw-la illorum_fw-la nequitia_fw-la est_fw-la malè_fw-la uti_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la sic_fw-la illius_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la bene_fw-la uti_fw-la malis_fw-la eorum_fw-la operibus_fw-la august_n and_o as_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v be_v gainer_n by_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v his_o glory_n out_o of_o all_o though_o the_o lord_n forbid_v sin_n and_o hate_v it_o and_o thereby_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o the_o saint_n do_v hate_v sin_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n do_v work_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o all_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o next_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n sin_n do_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a those_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v mourn_v for_o and_o pray_v against_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o will_v manifest_v 1_o in_o general_a and_o then_o 2_o in_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v maximum_fw-la divinae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la argumentum_fw-la clem._n alex._n 1._o in_o general_n how_o do_v god_n make_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o conduce_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1_o hereby_o they_o may_v always_o read_v what_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v always_o read_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o one_o be_v set_v before_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a foolish_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v mindful_a thereof_o what_o they_o have_v be_v sic_fw-la fuimus_fw-la olim_fw-la i_o be_v once_o say_v luther_n monachus_n miserrimus_fw-la look_v to_o the_o rock_n whence_o thou_o be_v hew_v paul_n keep_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o unregeneracy_n always_o in_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a god_n forget_v our_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n and_o read_v thy_o own_o in_o it_o as_o austin_n do_v in_o a_o child_n vidi_fw-la puerulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o he_o do_v conclude_v it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o quando_fw-la minimus_fw-la fui_fw-la 2_o by_o this_o they_o see_v what_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o may_v not_o i_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o this_o the_o grace_n
promise_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n forbid_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v so_o much_o for_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n 2._o the_o law_n work_v death_n by_o irritate_v sin_n 2._o to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o law_n work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n by_o its_o irritation_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n be_v in_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o still_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o sanctify_a instrument_n for_o the_o restrain_v and_o keep_v under_o of_o sin_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o prove_v accidental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o lust_n and_o god_n curse_v a_o occasion_n of_o irritate_v and_o enrage_v sin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n as_o a_o crystal_n glass_n discover_v the_o sovereign_a holy_a pleasure_n of_o god_n forbid_v sin_n but_o do_v not_o the_o lustful_a bent_n of_o man_n heart_n affect_v sin_n even_o because_o forbid_v and_o the_o law_n discover_v unto_o such_o the_o pravity_n and_o vitiosity_n of_o sin_n how_o do_v their_o heart_n boil_v up_o with_o hatred_n against_o the_o law_n because_o it_o strike_v at_o sin_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o chief_a good_n again_o when_o the_o law_n come_v to_o put_v a_o bridle_n and_o curb_v on_o their_o lust_n be_v they_o not_o hereby_o like_o a_o untamed_a colt_n the_o more_o enrage_a and_o furious_a and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o genuine_a reason_n why_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n oft_o have_v their_o lust_n boil_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o hence_o that_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n take_v its_o first_o rise_n namely_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o such_o who_o live_v under_o bright_a notice_n and_o discovery_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o receive_v some_o taste_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v at_o last_o continue_v still_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v their_o lust_n more_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n moreover_o the_o law_n condemn_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o sin_n and_o thereby_o inject_v spark_n of_o hell-fire_n into_o their_o conscience_n the_o firebrand_n of_o dreadful_a terror_n and_o despair_n how_o be_v their_o lust_n inflame_v hereby_o what_o revenge_n against_o god_n what_o excess_n of_o riot_n be_v they_o hurry_v into_o hereby_o do_v not_o also_o the_o righteous_a god_n by_o a_o invisible_a secret_a curse_n suffer_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n to_o have_v their_o lust_n irritate_v and_o exasperate_v thereby_o last_o do_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n permit_v satan_n so_o far_o to_o abuse_v the_o law_n as_o thereby_o to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o pleasure_n be_v it_o to_o satan_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o deâ—â—â—â—o_v god_n thereby_o to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o this_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o miserable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o such_o excellent_a use_n unto_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o abuse_v for_o the_o irritation_n of_o lust_n it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n may_v sometime_o irritate_fw-la sin_n even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o dominion_n it_o have_v over_o such_o neither_o do_v this_o irritation_n so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n as_o it_o do_v in_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n who_o be_v under_o the_o complete_a dominion_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o who_o it_o have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o exasperate_v and_o improve_v their_o lust_n and_o as_o the_o law_n so_o also_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n curse_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n prove_v curse_n yea_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n prove_v snare_n and_o curse_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1_o what_o great_a jewel_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v or_o desire_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o bosom_n of_o god_n hereby_o lay_v open_a unto_o sinner_n o_o what_o sweet_a attractive_n and_o cord_n of_o love_n be_v there_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o draw_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o its_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a state_n unto_o eternal_a beatitude_n and_o yet_o lo_o how_o be_v this_o rich_a odor_n of_o life_n turn_v into_o a_o pestiferous_a odor_n of_o death_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a blessing_n make_v by_o such_o the_o great_a curse_n the_o same_o food_n that_o nourish_v believer_n unto_o eternal_a life_n of_o what_o use_n be_v it_o to_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o to_o nourish_v their_o incurable_a disease_n of_o self-sufficience_a be_v not_o these_o man_n lust_n offend_v at_o the_o spirituality_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o false_a gloss_n and_o comment_n do_v they_o put_v thereon_o how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o such_o turn_v into_o wantonness_n what_o controversy_n to_o their_o lust_n make_v about_o it_o 2_o so_o also_o for_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n providence_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n near_o to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n drive_v from_o god_n thereby_o do_v not_o all_o their_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o evangelic_a centre_n in_o self_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a idol_n unto_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v chain_v do_v not_o all_o the_o line_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o religion_n terminate_v in_o this_o centre_n oh_o what_o a_o ample_a field_n of_o contemplation_n be_v this_o to_o expatiate_v in_o be_v not_o our_o meditation_n confine_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o summary_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n regard_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n explicate_v in_o in_o the_o explication_n whereof_o our_o author_n be_v more_o copious_a distinct_a and_o potent_a even_o to_o admiration_n the_o head_n discourse_v of_o by_o he_o and_o the_o method_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o discourse_v of_o they_o may_v with_o facility_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o table_n of_o content_n that_o which_o i_o design_v in_o this_o summary_n be_v some_o short_a reflection_n on_o such_o head_n as_o be_v not_o direct_o or_o profess_o discuss_v by_o our_o author_n and_o 1._o covenant_n 1._o its_o difference_n from_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a empire_n and_o dominion_n mix_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n justice_n benignity_n and_o somewhat_o of_o grace_n though_o without_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v indeed_o something_o of_o grace_n in_o appoint_v the_o reward_n but_o nothing_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n thereto_o but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o principal_a motive_n and_o fountain_n that_o give_v origine_fw-la thereto_o be_v free_a grace_n and_o bowel_n of_o warm_a tender_a mercy_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_o gracious_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o objective_a idea_n of_o good_a any_o reason_n ground_n or_o motive_n foresee_v by_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o jacob_n rather_o than_o to_o esau_n do_v not_o esau_n and_o jacob_n stand_v on_o equal_a ground_n as_o to_o divine_a election_n be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o i_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n mal._n 1.2_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v deep_a reason_n in_o itself_o but_o yet_o no_o reason_n or_o motive_n without_o itself_o to_o move_v or_o rule_v it_o in_o its_o egress_n towards_o the_o creature_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n find_v as_o much_o and_o as_o good_a reason_n in_o esau_n as_o in_o jacob_n in_o cain_n and_o judas_n as_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o worst_a as_o in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n by_o nature_n yea_o what_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o grace_n than_o this_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n how_o oft_o do_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o graceless_a and_o whence_o
from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n ibid._n 2._o from_o natural_a conscience_n ibid._n 3._o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o conscience_n ibid._n 4._o from_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o man_n desire_v good_a and_o fear_v evil_a ibid._n 5._o from_o the_o unrenewedness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v full_o set_v to_o do_v evil_a pag._n 56_o quest_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n whole_o free_v from_o this_o coaction_n pag._n 56_o 57_o the_o doctrine_n apply_v pag._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61_o chap._n v._o col._n 1.13_o a_o scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o translation_n pag._n 61_o doct._n all_o in_o christ_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o their_o former_a covenant_n pag._n 62_o 1._o such_o a_o translation_n prove_v from_o scripture_n pag._n 62_o 63_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o translation_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v break_v 1_o it_o promise_v no_o life_n but_o upon_o perfect_a obedience_n 2_o it_o be_v without_o a_o mediator_n 3_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n 4_o no_o promise_n of_o any_o grace_n 5_o every_o sin_n break_v it_o 6_o it_o can_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n pag._n 63_o 64_o 2._o without_o this_o translation_n no_o man_n can_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 64_o 3._o god_n still_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o stipulation_n 1_o because_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v in_o force_n upon_o all_o out_o of_o christ_n unto_o eternity_n 2_o because_o all_o under_o this_o covenant_n must_v perish_v 3_o all_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n have_v be_v by_o covenant_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n pag._n 65_o 66_o 4._o no_o man_n for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n because_o one_o make_v void_a the_o other_o 1_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o of_o the_o second_o in_o another_o 2_o in_o the_o first_o work_n be_v first_o accept_v and_o then_o the_o person_n in_o the_o second_o the_o person_n first_o and_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n 3_o the_o first_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o have_v one_o 4_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n but_o in_o the_o second_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n pag._n 66_o quest_n may_v not_o a_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v flesh_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 67_o answ_n 1_o a_o double_a image_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o two_o covenant_n necessary_o destroy_v each_o other_o ibid._n 2_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v a_o legal_a act_n and_o so_o be_v perfect_a and_o may_v be_v at_o once_o but_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n image_n be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n pag._n 68_o the_o doctrine_n apply_v pag._n 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v pag._n 68_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n pag._n 68_o 69_o the_o misery_n of_o not_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 69_o 70_o 71_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o in_o christ_n pag._n 71_o 72_o chap._n vi_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v by_o union_n gal._n 3.29_o how_o our_o translation_n be_v by_o union_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n pag._n 73_o 1._o god_n deal_v with_o all_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o stipulation_n ibid._n 2._o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o make_v with_o all_o man_n immediate_o but_o with_o a_o representative_a head_n ib._n 3._o a_o man_n union_n with_o either_o of_o these_o head_n bring_v he_o under_o either_o covenant_n pag._n 74_o doct._n a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n consist_v in_o his_o union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n ibid._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n explain_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n hencâ—_n 2_o real_a not_o mere_o voluntary_a but_o a_o union_n with_o his_o person_n pag._n 75_o quest_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o believe_v pag._n 76_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v appoint_v our_o translation_n to_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o union_n 1_o because_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n 2_o because_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o it_o 3_o because_o god_n can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n immediate_o with_o sinner_n without_o forfeit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n pag._n 76_o 77_o 78_o a_o man_n condition_n be_v much_o change_v by_o this_o translation_n 1_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o no_o more_o as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 2_o he_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o nor_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o he_o be_v become_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n 5_o god_n be_v reconcile_v 6_o his_o suffering_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v 7_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a 8_o sin_n have_v no_o condemn_a power_n 9_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n 10_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o saint_n pag._n 78_o 79_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v this_o union_n be_v 1_o by_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n 2_o of_o humiliation_n 3_o by_o a_o glorious_a work_n of_o revelation_n pag._n 79_o 80_o hence_o the_o soul_n resolve_v to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d other_o way_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 81._o there_o be_v a_o instinct_n put_v into_o the_o soul_n after_o union_n with_o christ_n ibid._n the_o soul_n accept_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o how_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v gal._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n explain_v pag._n 83_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v 1_o christ_n himself_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v all_o this_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o 3_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n pag._n 84_o 85_o hereby_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v pag._n 85_o 86_o chap._n viii_o gal._n 3.17_o to_o all_o in_o christ_n the_o first_o covenant_n make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o second_o pag._n 86_o the_o law_n take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n 1_o large_o for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o strictly_n as_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o promise_a life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n pag._n 88_o mount_v sinai_n covenant_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o make_v with_o adam_n but_o in_o many_o circumstance_n different_a pag._n 88_o 89_o a_o threefold_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v sin_n original_a actual_a pag._n 90_o 91_o 92._o 2_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o therein_o it_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 93_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 3_o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v sin_n pag._n 96_o 97_o 98_o how_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o sin_n pag._n 98_o 99_o how_o herein_o it_o be_v a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 99_o 100_o 101_o 102_o how_o the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n 1_o within_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n 102_o 103_o 104_o 105._o 2_o without_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v man_n in_o their_o way_n of_o duty_n pag._n 105_o 106_o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v pag._n 106_o 107_o 108_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o publish_v the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o good_a only_a pag._n 108_o 109_o those_o that_o cry_n down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n guilty_a of_o folly_n pag._n 109_o minister_n must_v preach_v the_o law_n as_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n ib._n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o law_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n next_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 110_o 111._o book_n ii_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n chap._n i._n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o four_o eminent_a public_a person_n in_o scripture_n 1_o adam_n dark_o 2_o noah_n 3_o abraham_n 4_o
ointment_n to_o stink_v so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n a_o man_n of_o understanding_n a_o man_n repute_v for_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n a_o small_a oversight_n a_o little_a indiscretion_n in_o his_o carriage_n shall_v cast_v he_o down_o and_o make_v his_o name_n as_o distasteful_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o acceptable_a a_o little_a folly_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stain_v and_o blemish_v all_o his_o repute_n sometime_o it_o be_v by_o a_o foolish_a speech_n 11.16_o eccles_n 10.12_o zach._n 11.16_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o fool_n swallow_v up_o himself_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n bring_v he_o into_o danger_n and_o disgrace_n his_o right_a arm_n shall_v wither_v and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o his_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n shall_v decay_v and_o his_o authority_n and_o roll_a power_n among_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o degree_n come_v to_o nothing_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o his_o honour_n and_o after_o death_n his_o name_n shall_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v though_o sometime_o while_o alive_a either_o fear_n or_o favour_n and_o dependency_n do_v blind_a man_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o admire_v they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o ahab_n there_o be_v none_o like_o ahab_n that_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o judas_n that_o be_v the_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n and_o man_n shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n in_o their_o shame_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o their_o own_o confusion_n as_o with_o a_o mantle_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v delight_v to_o cry_v he_o down_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o nebuchadnezar_n that_o so_o terrify_v the_o nation_n that_o none_o open_v his_o mouth_n or_o peep_v against_o he_o yet_o see_v how_o they_o scoff_v at_o he_o isa_n 14.9_o 10_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o shall_v special_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a before_o man_n and_o angel_n dan._n 12._o some_o shall_v rise_v to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n 5_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o vile_a esteem_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v psal_n 15.4_o and_o judas_n though_o he_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n yet_o christ_n count_v he_o a_o devil_n and_o david_n call_v saul_n cush_n psal_n 7.1_o and_o abigail_n say_v of_o her_o husband_n nabal_n be_v his_o name_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o last_o branch_n that_o i_o will_v mention_v in_o this_o temporal_a curse_n be_v in_o a_o man_n relation_n all_o those_o respect_n wherein_o man_n stand_v one_o to_o another_o these_o be_v many_o and_o we_o can_v speak_v to_o all_o but_o shall_v make_v choice_n only_o of_o some_o and_o leave_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o your_o own_o private_a meditation_n to_o make_v up_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v mention_v 1_o that_o of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n 2_o that_o between_o minister_n and_o people_n 3_o that_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n 4_o that_o between_o parent_n and_o child_n and_o by_o these_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o relation_n whatsoever_o 1_o the_o relation_n between_o magistrate_n and_o people_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o 1._o as_o to_o magistrate_n though_o civil_a government_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n upon_o such_o governor_n as_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o scripture_n do_v show_v viz._n the_o bar_n the_o nail_n the_o corner-stone_n the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n father_n saviour_n nurse_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o our_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o magistracy_n be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n and_o come_v in_o by_o the_o second_o covenant_n god_n give_v man_n in_o his_o â—â—cation_n dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v pastor_n pecorum_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la â—eges_fw-la hominum_fw-la pastor_n of_o cattle_n rather_o than_o king_n of_o man_n a_o natural_a subjection_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o not_o a_o civil_a the_o name_n of_o magistrate_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v erect_v a_o double_a office_n for_o government_n 1.26_o ezech._n 1.26_o 1_o that_o of_o angel_n 2_o that_o of_o magistrate_n and_o as_o it_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n so_o they_o shall_v last_v no_o long_o then_o till_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o calvin_n here_o take_v in_o also_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o angel_n all_o these_o shall_v cease_v with_o christ_n give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n yet_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n it_o have_v blast_v it_o and_o the_o curse_n cleave_v to_o magistracy_n in_o many_o particular_n 1_o they_o shall_v affect_v dominion_n and_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v great_a misery_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o their_o lust_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v according_a to_o their_o will_n gen._n 10.8_o 9_o nimrod_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o jer._n 16.16_o i_o will_v send_v for_o many_o fisher_n and_o many_o hunter_n that_o shall_v be_v all_o for_o the_o prey_n and_o take_v all_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n to_o they_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o what_o do_v they_o hunt_v for_o but_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n such_o be_v this_o nimrod_n before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n open_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o not_o that_o found_v but_o begin_v to_o exercise_v monarchy_n and_o the_o first_o proverb_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o grow_v from_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n upon_o great_a man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o nimrod_n the_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n dan._n 7.2_o 3_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n divers_a one_o from_o another_o by_o wind_n be_v mean_v the_o war_n and_o tumult_n and_o the_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n jer._n 57.1_o and_o out_o of_o this_o sea_n thus_o disquiet_v by_o wind_n arise_v the_o four_o beast_n these_o make_v the_o war_n stir_v up_o the_o wind_n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n 2.5_o hab._n 2.5_o see_v it_o in_o the_o first_o beast_n nebuchadnezar_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n he_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n keep_v not_o at_o home_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o enlarge_v his_o desire_n as_o hell_n and_o be_v as_o death_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o gather_v to_o he_o all_o nation_n and_o heap_v unto_o himself_o all_o people_n isa_n 7.2_o 8_o there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n between_o syria_n and_o ephraim_n to_o go_v up_o against_o judah_n to_o vex_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o but_o god_n say_v the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o the_o head_n of_o ephraim_n be_v samaria_n it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o this_o itch_n and_o affectation_n of_o rule_n take_v place_n man_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v what_o misery_n soever_o they_o bring_v upon_o their_o subject_n we_o see_v nebuchadnezar_n service_n against_o tyrus_n 29.18_o ezech._n 29.18_o and_o though_o god_n have_v a_o over_o roll_a hand_n in_o it_o yet_o his_o high_a end_n be_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o dominion_n 2_o have_v attain_v to_o dominion_n they_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o people_n with_o rigour_n by_o will_n and_o not_o by_o law_n but_o all_o must_v be_v arbitrary_a the_o ancient_a hedge_n of_o law_n they_o will_v pluck_v up_o and_o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o government_n they_o will_v remove_v hos_fw-la 5.10_o dan._n 7.26_o there_o be_v ten_o horn_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o they_o be_v ten_o king_n and_o another_o shall_v arise_v after_o they_o that_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o we_o read_v also_o zach._n 11.5_o the_o people_n be_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o slaughter_n for_o their_o possessor_n slay_v they_o i_o will_v deliver_v every_o man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v smite_v the_o land_n and_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n
whereas_o man_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o whereas_o man_n will_v have_v slight_a apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v a_o man_n great_a apprehension_n and_o dreadful_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o as_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n shall_v be_v in_o perfection_n so_o in_o hell_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n shall_v be_v in_o perfection_n also_o 4._o god_n give_v a_o man_n up_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o yield_v up_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n instrument_n to_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6.18_o he_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o obey_v sin_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o man_n sell_v himself_o to_o sin_n sinful_o and_o god_n sell_v he_o judicial_o etc._n etc._n that_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o so_o neither_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n for_o his_o servant_n a_o man_n be_v to_o who_o he_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n 6.16_o rom._n 6.16_o or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n now_o sin_n have_v a_o double_a power_n 1_o of_o a_o lord_n as_o it_o reign_v over_o man_n which_o unto_o godly_a man_n be_v take_v away_o 2_o as_o a_o â—_z rom._n 6.14_o that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o love_n that_o it_o can_v command_v and_o a_o man_n have_v a_o inward_a affection_n to_o obey_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n he_o do_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 7.3_o rom._n 7.3_o and_o than_o god_n sell_v a_o man_n to_o wickedness_n and_o the_o man_n be_v become_v whole_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o such_o a_o lust_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n indeed_o do_v sin_n free_o but_o some_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o judiciary_n freedom_n in_o sin_v that_o as_o they_o can_v restrain_v themselves_o so_o god_n will_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_v but_o they_o shall_v pour_v out_o themselves_o to_o all_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n judas_n v._n 11._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o will_v that_o so_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n of_o sin_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o this_o permission_n be_v the_o high_a and_o forest_n affliction_n and_o there_o the_o church_n leave_v they_o that_o be_v obstinate_o ignorant_a and_o resist_v instruction_n 1_o cor._n 14.38_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v thus_o give_v up_o by_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o say_v of_o a_o people_n appoint_v to_o wrath_n jer._n 15.2_o let_v they_o go_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o famine_n to_o the_o famine_n but_o it_o be_v more_o dreadful_a for_o god_n judicial_o to_o say_v let_v they_o go_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v for_o drunkenness_n unto_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o uncleanness_n unto_o uncleanness_n as_o much_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o affliction_n and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o sin_n 5._o god_n give_v a_o man_n up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o the_o devil_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o hunter_n and_o man_n be_v by_o he_o take_v alive_a as_o we_o do_v beast_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o then_o carry_v whither_o the_o hunter_n will_v though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o suffer_v and_o as_o he_o set_v bound_n unto_o satan_n in_o our_o affliction_n as_o job_n 1.12_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n only_o upon_o himself_o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n so_o he_o do_v in_o our_o temptation_n also_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o satan_n will_v indeed_o tempt_v you_o above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o so_o to_o be_v tempt_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o estate_n over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o with_o he_o in_o that_o regard_n but_o much_o more_o for_o god_n to_o give_v over_o a_o man_n spirit_n to_o satan_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n unto_o what_o sin_n he_o will_v then_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v be_v boundless_a in_o his_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o damascene_fw-la that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o sin_n that_o satan_n have_v access_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v tempt_v adam_n and_o christ_n himself_o by_o outward_a object_n only_o present_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o their_o spirit_n 14.30_o joh._n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o the_o more_o satan_n have_v in_o a_o man_n the_o more_o immediate_a access_n he_o have_v to_o he_o and_o the_o great_a power_n over_o he_o therefore_o the_o less_o of_o satan_n there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n sure_o the_o less_o power_n he_o have_v over_o he_o but_o beside_o the_o possession_n and_o dominion_n that_o sin_n have_v give_v he_o there_o be_v a_o deliver_v a_o man_n unto_o satan_n a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a excommunication_n by_o god_n himself_o as_o christ_n by_o a_o sop_n give_v satan_n full_a possession_n of_o judas_n 13.27_o joh._n 13.27_o and_o though_o before_o the_o sop_n he_o have_v it_o may_v be_v some_o reluctancy_n to_o that_o damn_a business_n yet_o after_o it_o satan_n have_v full_a power_n over_o he_o and_o he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o resolution_n and_o a_o impudent_a boldness_n and_o say_v who_o i_o kiss_v he_o it_o be_v for_o he_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n to_o carry_v he_o unto_o what_o sin_n he_o will_v and_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o ahab_n time_n and_o they_o also_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.12_o and_o such_o man_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v he_o raise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n vouchsafe_v they_o great_a and_o full_a power_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o other_o heretic_n satan_n bring_v they_o to_o those_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o he_o himself_o can_v commit_v 6._o all_o providence_n and_o ordinance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o and_o a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n prosperity_n make_v they_o full_a and_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o poverty_n make_v they_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 30.8_o prov._n 30.8_o if_o a_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o a_o low_a estate_n as_o saul_n and_o hazael_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n and_o if_o he_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o common_a judgement_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n as_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n on_o he_o and_o send_v all_o his_o plague_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v to_o jeroboam_n a_o judgement_n light_v on_o he_o in_o his_o way_n back_o because_o he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 13.33_o 1_o king_n 13.33_o yet_o thereupon_o jeroboam_n turn_v not_o from_o his_o abomination_n every_o act_n of_o providence_n be_v to_o they_o for_o evil_a and_o a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v do_v but_o ripen_v their_o sin_n amos_n 8.7_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o of_o blessing_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n of_o death_n as_o well_o
but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v man_n will_v wonder_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v among_o we_o in_o beat_v man_n out_o of_o this_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o get_v life_n upon_o impossible_a term_n to_o undertake_v perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n see_v we_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o papist_n we_o know_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o that_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o our_o holy_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rest_v in_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o abhor_v they_o and_o we_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o among_o we_o that_o do_v so_o all_o this_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v it_o that_o we_o disclaim_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o but_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o read_v in_o other_o man_n practice_n his_o own_o inclination_n this_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o adam_n 15.49_o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o and_o in_o his_o posterity_n who_o do_v all_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a for_o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o the_o water_n so_o sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o man_n perfect_o like_v a_o example_n of_o sin_v in_o other_o that_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v seed_n of_o it_o in_o he_o that_o do_v not_o read_v his_o own_o nature_n in_o another_o man_n life_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o own_o heart_n then_o though_o it_o never_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o act_n yet_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n that_o god_n shall_v loathe_v thou_o for_o it_o as_o we_o do_v toad_n though_o they_o hurt_v we_o not_o and_o indeed_o the_o main_a part_n of_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o god_n against_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o contrariety_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o he_o 1.21_o col._n 1.21_o we_o be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o a_o godly_a man_n humiliation_n this_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a treasure_n that_o be_v within_o 51.7_o psal_n 51.7_o and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o warehouse_n than_o in_o the_o shop_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v never_o kind_o humble_v for_o any_o sin_n if_o his_o humiliation_n end_v in_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o ascend_v not_o to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v within_o he_o that_o rage_a sea_n that_o always_o be_v cast_v out_o mire_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o lust_n perfect_o mortify_v in_o this_o life_n 6.6_o rom._n 6.6_o for_o sin_n die_v a_o crucify_a death_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o a_o saint_n it_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v daily_o yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o destroy_v till_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n the_o saint_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o trust_v in_o themselves_o in_o they_o also_o and_o this_o lust_n will_v not_o lie_v idle_a in_o they_o the_o flesh_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o it_o show_v how_o prone_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o it_o and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o because_o it_o have_v show_v itself_o so_o in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o one_o be_v ask_v why_o pelagianism_n do_v spring_v up_o in_o all_o age_n answer_v because_o there_o be_v pelagianae_n fibrae_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n so_o if_o this_o be_v ask_v you_o why_o this_o lust_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n always_o break_v forth_o into_o sinful_a act_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v also_o answer_v there_o be_v fibrae_fw-la of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o if_o god_n have_v keep_v this_o lust_n from_o act_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o other_o o_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n but_o be_v careful_a that_o thou_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o because_o god_n have_v restrain_v the_o lust_n from_o act_v for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v it_o restrain_v see_v he_o can_v be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a when_o god_n preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n for_o they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o it_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n let_v out_o such_o a_o lust_n upon_o thou_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o mourner_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o remember_v how_o presumptuous_a peter_n be_v against_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n yet_o how_o soon_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o how_o apt_a be_v christian_n for_o not_o prize_v a_o preservation_n from_o gross_a sin_n to_o walk_v fearless_o and_o then_o god_n often_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n and_o show_v they_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o former_a restraint_n indeed_o all_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v not_o act_v alike_o some_o lust_n do_v work_v direct_o and_o press_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o that_o of_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n a_o man_n have_v distinct_a thought_n about_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v work_v indirect_o and_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n to_o guide_v man_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v into_o distinct_a thought_n but_o work_v as_o principle_n that_o lie_v low_a and_o a_o man_n act_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o observe_v they_o not_o as_o in_o a_o watch_n every_o one_o may_v observe_v the_o wheel_n that_o move_v but_o every_o one_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o their_o motion_n proceed_v as_o a_o scholar_n that_o speak_v and_o write_v latin_a he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n every_o sentence_n he_o speak_v and_o yet_o those_o rule_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o every_o word_n and_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v frame_v after_o those_o rule_n so_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n as_o atheism_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v never_o say_v in_o actual_a thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o principle_n sway_v with_o a_o man_n and_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o come_v into_o actual_a thought_n that_o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o our_o work_n and_o we_o will_v exclude_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v a_o very_a great_a influence_n upon_o the_o man_n in_o his_o whole_a course_n as_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o mother-sin_n 1_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n do_v desire_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n so_o far_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n but_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n therefore_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n still_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10.3_o and_o the_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n i._n e._n seek_v or_o study_v for_o it_o as_o student_n use_v to_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o labour_v for_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o man_n utmost_a endeavour_n even_o with_o all_o his_o might_n as_o mat._n 6.32_o after_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.31_o 9.31_o rom._n 9.31_o they_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n but_o they_o attain_v it_o not_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a obedience_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o work_n this_o they_o follow_v after_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imbecillitatem_fw-la propriae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la denotat_fw-la denote_v the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v alone_o but_o they_o must_v set_v it_o up_o and_o support_v it_o and_o make_v it_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o presumption_n now_o you_o see_v this_o all_o along_o how_o man_n expect_v acceptation_n with_o god_n for_o their_o service_n isa_n 58.1_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o regard_v not_o man_n do_v think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o
in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a as_o to_o irritation_n and_o coaction_n it_o be_v but_o liberty_n begin_v because_o sin_n in_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o destroy_v therefore_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n 7.5_o see_v pareus_n in_o rom._n 7.5_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o irritation_n and_o a_o coaction_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o will_v be_v show_v afterward_o §_o 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n speak_v how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o how_o righteousness_n and_o life_n enter_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o sin_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n shall_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n kill_v sin_n in_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o servant_n live_v he_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o his_o master_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v once_o dead_a be_v free_a from_o his_o master_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o all_o civil_a subjection_n which_o begin_v with_o sin_n and_o end_n with_o death_n now_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o master_n or_o a_o lord_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v while_o he_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 12._o rom._n 6.11_o 12._o rom._n 6.11_o 12_o therefore_o count_v yourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n any_o more_o ver._n 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o irritate_v sin_n and_o exasperate_n it_o but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v subdue_a sin_n and_o hell_n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n freedom_n from_o that_o and_o some_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o man_n deliverance_n from_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o main_a current_n of_o interpreter_n make_v the_o law_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o unto_o irritation_n as_o the_o law_n do_v occasional_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o evil_n and_o lust_n be_v enrage_v thereby_o and_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o we_o as_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o bond_n cancel_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n col._n 2.14_o and_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o our_o surety_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o receive_v the_o discharge_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o we_o etc._n see_v ambros_n to_o jerom._n also_o &_o estius_n calvin_n par._n etc._n etc._n nor_o to_o stir_v up_o sin_n within_o we_o they_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n the_o soul_n the_o wife_n and_o the_o child_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o through_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n it_o do_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o even_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o other_o interpreter_n as_o beza_n gomar_n and_o some_o other_o conceive_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v sin_n the_o wife_n be_v every_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v all_o sinful_a word_n and_o action_n that_o do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v fruit_n unto_o death_n as_o the_o other_o husband_n be_v christ_n the_o wife_n a_o believe_a soul_n and_o the_o fruit_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v call_v fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v put_v they_o both_o together_o and_o so_o reinolds_n in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v sin_n the_o husband_n 368._o psal_n 130._o &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 368._o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o law_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o much_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o sin_n which_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v inflame_v and_o irritate_fw-la sin_n for_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o dead_a unto_o they_o though_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o ensue_a objection_n most_o probable_a that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o husband_n now_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o answer_v a_o double_a objection_n which_o arise_v hence_o for_o if_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o pollutive_a power_n by_o the_o law_n and_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n the_o five_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o death_n than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o double_a evil_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n for_o by_o the_o law_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n work_n and_o by_o the_o law_n man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o first_o objection_n which_o lie_v thus_o that_o which_o do_v increase_v sin_n and_o sin_n work_v by_o it_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a but_o the_o law_n do_v increase_v sin_n and_o sin_n work_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o negation_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v though_o the_o law_n do_v increase_v sin_n and_o sin_n work_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o law_n be_v therefore_o sinful_a absit_fw-la god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o abominable_a inference_n for_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o a_o beam_n of_o that_o infinite_a holiness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o by_o which_o god_n holiness_n do_v shine_v forth_o upon_o we_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sinful_a for_o that_o which_o only_o do_v discover_v sin_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n only_o that_o do_v discover_v and_o forbid_v sin_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2_o by_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o guilt_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o which_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v and_o discover_v for_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o therefore_o of_o itself_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o sin_n yet_o sin_n take_v occasion_n when_o none_o be_v give_v and_o do_v draw_v evil_a from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o suck_v poison_n from_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o when_o it_o do_v by_o accident_n enrage_v sin_n as_o when_o by_o itself_o it_o discover_v it_o doct._n every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n and_o discover_v sin_n in_o he_o have_v no_o other_o fruit_n but_o to_o enrage_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o flame_n of_o lust_n be_v increase_v thereby_o for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v ratione_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la it_o lie_v dead_a man_n know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o comparatiuè_fw-la ratione_fw-la irritationis_fw-la in_o point_n of_o irritation_n but_o the_o more_o clear_o the_o law_n be_v discover_v the_o more_o bitter_o and_o violent_o do_v corruption_n work_v against_o it_o while_o the_o law_n do_v not_o come_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o convince_a manner_n sin_n be_v quiet_a and_o a_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n with_o so_o much_o rage_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o law_n as_o he_o do_v after_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o sin_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o utmost_a power_n to_o draw_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o effect_n till_o the_o law_n come_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v sin_n be_v make_v exceed_v sinful_a as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o erasmus_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o discover_v but_o improve_v and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v exceed_v sinful_a so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o man_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v this_o sin_z takes_z occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n it_o do_v ripen_v his_o sin_n and_o improve_v they_o and_o it_o draw_v forth_o in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o
and_o that_o denial_n increase_v to_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o swear_n multiply_v to_o curse_n and_o to_o imprecation_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o high_a kind_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n as_o if_o he_o have_v wish_v 74._o mat._n 26_o 74._o i_o will_v i_o may_v never_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o come_v where_o god_n have_v to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n eternal_o and_o damn_a body_n and_o soul_n if_o that_o i_o know_v the_o man_n and_o isa_n 57.17_o say_v god_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o smite_v he_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n theodosius_n be_v a_o emperor_n of_o a_o very_a meek_a sweet_a and_o gracious_a temper_n yet_o a_o temptation_n so_o far_o get_v the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o upon_o a_o occasion_n of_o a_o tumult_n in_o thessalonia_n a_o servant_n of_o his_o that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n respect_n for_o be_v slay_v he_o command_v a_o universal_a massacre_n throughout_o the_o city_n that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n 3000_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o command_n and_o that_o by_o a_o wile_n be_v invite_v to_o behold_v a_o play_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v by_o ambrose_n keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v unto_o what_o a_o height_n even_o the_o sin_n of_o godly_a man_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o may_v be_v improve_v 6._o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n in_o godly_a man_n satan_n may_v and_o common_o do_v make_v advantage_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o command_n and_o restraint_n thereof_o whereby_o sin_n will_v take_v occasion_n see_v it_o in_o king_n asa_n the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v and_o he_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n because_o he_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o instead_o of_o repent_v for_o it_o he_o increase_v it_o for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n temptation_n have_v get_v hand_n over_o he_o and_o by_o the_o reproof_n satan_n do_v stir_v up_o his_o lust_n and_o even_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o satan_n turn_v into_o wantonness_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o a_o man_n heart_n sin_n will_v take_v occasion_n from_o god_n draw_v nigh_o and_o wax_v wanton_a under_o his_o love_n there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o work_v of_o god_n or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o satan_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o to_o improve_v corruption_n in_o a_o man_n even_o those_o remainder_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o a_o saint_n quest_n §_o 4._o if_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v under_o the_o irritation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n that_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n main_o answ_n 1._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o have_v by_o it_o be_v to_o improve_v draw_v out_o and_o increase_v his_o sin_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v under_o another_o covenant_n as_o he_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o regeneration_n so_o he_o have_v by_o the_o law_n grace_v increase_v in_o the_o continue_a work_n of_o his_o sanctification_n 17.17_o joh._n 17.17_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o regenerate_a part_n a_o power_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n in_o he_o and_o this_o the_o law_n work_v in_o he_o per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v though_o it_o work_v the_o other_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a grace_n receive_v strength_n by_o the_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o sin_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o one_o sin_n be_v restrain_v and_o subdue_v in_o the_o other_o sin_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o it_o be_v increase_v and_o as_o a_o dam_n set_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o â—â—â—es_v they_o swell_v the_o high_a 2._o through_o sin_n may_v â—â—â—e_a occasion_n by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o regenerate_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o constitute_v sin_n in_o dominion_n it_o doâ—â—_n never_o rise_v up_o so_o high_a in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o to_o amount_v unto_o a_o complete_a reign_n and_o dominion_n as_o rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v another_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n a_o spirit_n that_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v give_v up_o unto_o all_o iniquity_n it_o do_v never_o work_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n always_o go_v on_o in_o a_o presumptuous_a way_n of_o sin_v but_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v a_o check_n to_o it_o because_o a_o man_n love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o its_o precept_n according_a to_o his_o inward_a man_n 3._o last_o it_o do_v never_o so_o far_o prevail_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a rom._n 7.5_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n wrought_v in_o i_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o as_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n unto_o the_o gospel_n so_o both_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr and_o subordinate_a this_o way_n for_o as_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v unto_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o their_o covenant_n sanctify_v unto_o the_o regenerate_a and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o show_v they_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o to_o humble_v they_o deep_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o peter_n and_o david_n and_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o ply_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o constant_a and_o daily_a prayer_n and_o the_o more_o to_o long_o for_o their_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n and_o so_o this_o improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n do_v tend_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o further_a subdue_a of_o sin_n and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o do_v away_o satan_n may_v stir_v up_o sin_n and_o sin_n may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n no_o more_o and_o so_o as_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o affliction_n their_o temptation_n and_o death_n itself_o so_o shall_v these_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v also_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o tend_v to_o their_o sanctification_n and_o end_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o holiness_n at_o the_o last_o so_o that_o as_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n in_o a_o man_n resurrection_n so_o be_v sin_n also_o in_o a_o man_n perfect_a sanctification_n unto_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n sin_v itself_o be_v overrule_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o a_o man_n pollution_n so_o there_o be_v also_o two_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n sanctification_n there_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a mean_n as_o satan_n and_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v occasional_a mean_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v of_o a_o man_n sanctification_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o there_o be_v occasion_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v work_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o grace_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o one_o as_o corruption_n do_v from_o the_o other_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o a_o man_n sanctification_n as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n
be_v a_o principle_n of_o flesh_n in_o you_o and_o this_o principle_n be_v sinful_a contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o prevail_v to_o condemn_v you_o though_o it_o will_v many_o time_n to_o defile_v you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n for_o condemnation_n they_o may_v be_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o your_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o but_o never_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o condemnation_n hereafter_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v thereby_o though_o they_o have_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o deserve_v death_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o infer_v death_n because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o person_n under_o the_o law_n condemn_v power_n rom._n 8.1_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n matter_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o actual_a condemnation_n there_o be_v a_o second_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n contrary_a lusting_n within_o you_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v do_v but_o all_o your_o performance_n 〈◊〉_d blemish_v and_o defile_v as_o a_o collier_n and_o fuller_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n what_o the_o one_o white_n the_o other_o pollute_v yet_o this_o shall_v not_o make_v your_o service_n hateful_a before_o god_n shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o acceptation_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o you_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o shall_v this_o contrary_a principle_n be_v whole_o able_a to_o hinder_v you_o in_o duty_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n constrain_a you_o and_o forcible_o compel_v unto_o duty_n without_o give_v you_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o you_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o you_o as_o well_o as_o a_o rule_n without_o you_o the_o one_o direct_v and_o the_o other_o assist_v and_o enable_v both_o these_o will_v make_v one_o complete_a sense_n and_o be_v for_o consolation_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o though_o corruption_n may_v remain_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n neither_o shall_v they_o hinder_v their_o acceptation_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o fail_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o both_o covenant_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o dispense_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a go_v you_o curse_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o this_o great_a trust_n jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o union_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o unction_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o viceroy_n or_o prorex_fw-la that_o work_v all_o the_o work_n and_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a kingdom_n only_o he_o dispense_v this_o spirit_n to_o some_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o to_o other_o as_o a_o head_n unto_o some_o only_a as_o a_o spirit_n of_o qualification_n for_o service_n unto_o other_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o he_o all_o be_v wrought_v suitable_o unto_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v if_o the_o man_n be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v a_o bondman_n for_o his_o covenant_n gender_n unto_o bondage_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o bondage_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o double_a spirit_n by_o which_o wicked_a man_n be_v act_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n and_o they_o be_v take_v by_o he_o as_o beast_n take_v alive_a and_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v act_v they_o whole_o in_o most_o of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o life_n but_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o judicature_n in_o the_o man_n and_o that_o be_v conscience_n but_o this_o common_o work_v not_o there_o be_v a_o fearedness_n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o senslesness_n a_o be_v past_a feeling_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o it_o but_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o awaken_v it_o and_o then_o it_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v always_o a_o co-witness_n rom._n 9.1_o a_o renew_a conscience_n can_v never_o work_v of_o itself_o nor_o witness_n of_o itself_o neither_o do_v a_o natural_a conscience_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v unto_o he_o and_o speak_v in_o his_o conscience_n nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v answerable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o son_n than_o the_o spirit_n do_v speak_v peace_n favour_n and_o acceptance_n unto_o he_o and_o liberty_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n not_o that_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n else_o speak_v but_o from_o rom._n 8.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n i_o conclude_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o speak_v bondage_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o death_n and_o bind_v a_o man_n over_o to_o wrath_n again_o though_o sometime_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n he_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o then_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o gather_v such_o conclusion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v never_o speak_v any_o thing_n unto_o a_o saint_n concern_v his_o eternal_a state_n but_o liberty_n after_o his_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v this_o spirit_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v dux_fw-la viae_fw-la his_o guide_n 16._o joh._n 16._o to_o lead_v he_o on_o in_o his_o way_n till_o he_o come_v to_o glory_n now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o that_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o for_o condemnation_n nor_o for_o coaction_n therefore_o every_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n both_o these_o way_n §_o 2._o hence_o we_o observe_v doct._n 87._o tom._n 4._o p._n 87._o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o coaction_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n austin_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o the_o galatian_n make_v a_o fourfold_a state_n of_o man_n 1_o ante_fw-la legem_fw-la before_o the_o law_n when_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o commit_v it_o without_o restraint_n or_o control_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o man_n that_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o their_o lust_n neck_n 2_o sub_fw-la lege_fw-la under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n do_v strive_v against_o sin_n his_o conscience_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v overcome_v though_o he_o do_v strive_v 3_o
a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o or_o else_o a_o principle_n from_o without_o either_o weight_n or_o spring_n as_o it_o be_v in_o clock_n or_o watch_n which_o make_v the_o motion_n so_o many_o man_n may_v move_v to_o duty_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o from_o a_o weight_n without_o 5._o there_o be_v in_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o sinful_a and_o unrenewed_a heart_n deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n 17.10_o jer._n 17.10_o and_o desperate_o evil_a a_o heart_n full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o because_o this_o be_v natural_a therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o go_v this_o way_n so_o that_o let_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v duty_n yet_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o duty_n that_o he_o do_v and_o count_v it_o a_o weariness_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o burden_n impune_fw-la mallet_n non_fw-la facere_fw-la si_fw-la posset_n impune_fw-la and_o say_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v and_o let_v he_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v love_v it_o still_o if_o you_o chain_v up_o a_o beast_n from_o the_o prey_n yet_o his_o inclination_n will_v be_v after_o it_o and_o keep_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o centre_n and_o force_n it_o up_o into_o the_o air_n as_o often_o as_o you_o will_v it_o will_v still_o return_v and_o when_o it_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v descend_v no_o further_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v a_o tendency_n thereunto_o so_o conscience_n thâ—â—_n be_v mere_o natural_a count_v it_o its_o misery_n and_o affliction_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n for_o restrain_v it_o from_o sin_n never_o so_o much_o it_o will_v at_o last_o break_v these_o bound_n and_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o great_a fury_n greediness_n and_o violence_n because_o of_o the_o former_a restraint_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v enter_v with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n the_o dog_n will_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o man_n have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o will_v be_v more_o wicked_a than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o know_v it_o thus_o let_v the_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n set_v upon_o lust_n and_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n come_v into_o his_o conscience_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o so_o far_a over-awe_n the_o man_n as_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o duty_n §_o 2._o but_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whole_o free_v from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n this_o distinction_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o though_o the_o main_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v in_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n yet_o this_o liberty_n be_v in_o this_o life_n either_o inchoata_fw-la or_o perfecta_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v perfect_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o irritation_n and_o coaction_n he_o be_v free_v from_o these_o effect_n of_o it_o only_o in_o part_n we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o the_o irritation_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o it_o be_v like_a lime_n which_o do_v quench_v those_o fire_n sometime_o kindle_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n while_o it_o do_v remain_v and_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o produce_v woeful_a effect_n even_o in_o the_o saint_n so_o for_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o whole_o free_v from_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o their_o member_n the_o law_n be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o and_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o legal_a motive_n to_o constrain_v to_o duty_n and_o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o regenerate_a to_o this_o purpose_n 11.25_o heb._n 11.25_o 1._o to_o constrain_v to_o duty_n many_o time_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o so_o do_v moses_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.9_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o we_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n again_o ult_n heb._n 12._o ult_n let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n these_o be_v the_o help_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o find_v so_o much_o deadness_n and_o backwardness_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o call_v in_o this_o help_n many_o time_n 9.44_o mark_v 9.44_o 2._o and_o to_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n also_o christ_n exhortation_n be_v cut_v off_o your_o right_a hand_n and_o pull_v out_o your_o right_a eye_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n maim_v than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v need_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n to_o deter_v he_o from_o sin_n much_o more_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o part_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n 1_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a principle_n that_o act_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n will_v never_o do_v duty_n while_o he_o live_v be_v it_o not_o from_o this_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n and_o natural_a conscience_n for_o he_o do_v duty_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n commit_v sin_n and_o he_o must_v say_v that_o which_o i_o hate_v do_v i_o but_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v another_o principle_n also_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n a_o inward_a disposition_n the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o a_o fountain_n to_o cast_v out_o mud_n and_o to_o work_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 2_o as_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a principle_n that_o work_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o love_n that_o do_v main_o act_v they_o in_o all_o they_o do_v 1_o joh._n 5.3_o they_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o from_o hell_n and_o that_o which_o they_o see_v all_o evil_n in_o and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o defile_v their_o own_o beauty_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n deformity_n as_o grace_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o do_v duty_n from_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o free_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a whence_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o carry_v on_o to_o duty_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v but_o only_o from_o a_o principle_n within_o 3._o the_o more_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v act_v by_o legal_a principle_n and_o the_o less_o love_n he_o have_v to_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o less_o spiritual_a he_o be_v and_o therefore_o his_o desire_n be_v always_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o always_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o free_a princely_a spirit_n sect_n iii_o the_o application_n §_o 1._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v what_o a_o miserable_a estate_n a_o man_n be_v in_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n every_o thing_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o constraint_n upon_o his_o spirit_n the_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o hate_v he_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n within_o he_o which_o he_o will_v indulge_v and_o gratify_v now_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o command_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n this_o may_v and_o this_o do_v common_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o he_o to_o perform_v duty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o
ad_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la flagitia_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la hominibus_fw-la obsessis_fw-la vincula_fw-la &_o catenae_fw-la injiciuntur_fw-la ne_fw-la quem_fw-la laedant_fw-la sic_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la obsessus_fw-la a_o diabolo_fw-la adest_fw-la deus_fw-la legibus_fw-la cohibens_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o pedes_fw-la ne_fw-la praeceps_fw-la ruat_fw-la in_o omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la flagitia_fw-la 2_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o sin_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o nation_n which_o when_o they_o have_v by_o degree_n fill_v up_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n as_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o when_o all_o the_o wicked_a have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n then_o shall_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v upon_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v reserve_v only_o then_o when_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v because_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n do_v spare_v the_o earth_n for_o noah_n sake_n because_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o when_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v translate_v from_o this_o earth_n to_o glory_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o at_o least_o refine_a by_o fire_n now_o if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n every_o one_o that_o be_v now_o a_o serpent_n will_v become_v a_o dragon_n and_o they_o that_o now_o sin_n as_o man_n will_v act_v like_o devil_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n lust_n will_v be_v quick_o fulfil_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v sudden_o hasten_v now_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v for_o gospel_n end_v and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mercy_n may_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v over_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v fill_v up_o by_o degree_n 2._o it_o do_v exceed_o exalt_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o that_o it_o do_v make_v such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v unto_o man_n fall_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n that_o sin_n do_v make_v of_o the_o law_n 1_o it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o man_n a_o sinner_n for_o the_o law_n be_v become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 8.4_o rom._n 8.4_o as_o we_o see_v they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n yet_o pour_v out_o themselves_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v himself_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v weak_a it_o can_v forbid_v sin_n indeed_o but_o it_o can_v restrain_v it_o as_o it_o can_v require_v duty_n but_o it_o can_v enable_v a_o man_n thereunto_o but_o as_o bernard_n have_v observe_v it_o command_v without_o grace_n and_o it_o punish_v without_o mercy_n restrain_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o assist_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o duty_n come_v not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n work_v with_o it_o 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n that_o sin_n make_v of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o restrain_v lust_n that_o by_o the_o commandment_n corruption_n be_v improve_v and_o increase_v rom._n 7.8_o 11._o the_o flood_n rise_v the_o high_a by_o the_o dam_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v this_o devillishness_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v a_o man_n that_o be_v it_o do_v work_v in_o a_o man_n a_o great_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o it_o and_o long_v after_o it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v and_o from_o the_o very_a prohibition_n do_v arise_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o temptation_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v his_o heart_n so_o much_o carry_v out_o after_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o and_o then_o a_o man_n say_v steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v pleasant_a now_o when_o satan_n and_o sin_n shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o improve_v corruption_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o forth_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v a_o quite_o contrary_a use_n of_o it_o to_o restrain_v it_o and_o bound_v it_o up_o it_o do_v much_o exalt_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o work_v with_o this_o law_n 3._o restrain_v grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o a_o man_n by_o the_o law_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o do_v mighty_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o preserve_v from_o open_a violence_n and_o immorality_n 1_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v for_o they_o be_v sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n their_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v it_o be_v god_n that_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o their_o enemy_n lust_n sometime_o and_o they_o desire_v it_o not_o and_o sometime_o upon_o their_o act_n and_o they_o can_v effect_v it_o abimelech_n lust_n be_v restrain_v in_o reference_n to_o abraham_n i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o touch_v she_o and_o as_o to_o laban_n god_n lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o herod_n in_o reference_n unto_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v and_o this_o be_v every_o day_n as_o great_a a_o miracle_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o do_v not_o overflow_v and_o as_o to_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n or_o to_o hinder_v and_o restrain_v actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o babylonish_n furnace_n that_o it_o do_v not_o burn_v so_o much_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o that_o your_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o that_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o interrupt_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n and_o seek_v your_o blood_n as_o in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o true_o the_o destroyer_n still_o as_o in_o time_n past_a but_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v act_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o 2_o in_o reference_n unto_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o perish_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v true_a while_o the_o corrupt_a will_n prevail_v and_o a_o man_n enmity_n to_o god_n remain_v so_o long_o be_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n before_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o habitual_a frame_n of_o heart_n a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o righteousness_n 144._o augustine_n epist_n 144._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a common_a mercy_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o their_o lust_n be_v not_o let_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o man_n can_v be_v give_v over_o to_o be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n deliver_v over_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n to_o the_o high_a and_o the_o utmost_a as_o judas_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o act_v of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wickedness_n the_o restraint_n that_o be_v act_v upon_o they_o lessen_v the_o guilt_n and_o do_v not_o spread_v so_o much_o in_o the_o defilement_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v intend_v the_o habit_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o dangerous_a and_o infectious_a unto_o other_o for_o sinner_n in_o their_o action_n be_v corrupter_n and_o by_o their_o example_n taint_v many_o with_o evil_a way_n and_o word_n the_o more_o their_o restraint_n be_v the_o less_o will_v their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n be_v and_o
they_o shall_v have_v this_o fruit_n by_o it_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a one_o hereafter_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n alike_o and_o sin_n in_o one_o man_n be_v as_o much_o improve_v as_o in_o another_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o alike_o sinful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o alike_o miserable_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o by_o satan_n hurry_v on_o to_o the_o great_a transgression_n it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o the_o man_n but_o mere_o to_o restrain_v grace_n so_o in_o mar._n 10.21_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n 10.21_o mark_v 10.21_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v covetous_a and_o do_v part_n with_o christ_n to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o estate_n and_o go_v away_o from_o he_o as_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o never_o return_v again_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o what_o be_v there_o lovely_a in_o such_o a_o man_n here_o interpreter_n distinguish_v 1_o of_o the_o act_n two_o of_o the_o object_n 1_n of_o the_o act_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a love_n of_o christ_n so_o cartwright_n beza_n quia_fw-la illi_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la conservatio_fw-la ideoque_fw-la politicas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la amare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la tenues_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la evanescentes_fw-la imaginis_fw-la suae_fw-la reliquias_fw-la beza_n a_o humane_a and_o divine_a a_o divine_a love_n that_o be_v to_o salvation_n so_o he_o love_v only_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a love_n and_o so_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o fatherly_a love_n and_o this_o he_o bear_v only_o to_o his_o own_o people_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o common_a love_n whereby_o he_o love_v whatever_o be_v of_o his_o own_o in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n so_o beza_n and_o calvin_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o call_v they_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dispense_v unto_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2_o they_o distinguish_v of_o the_o object_n he_o â—oved_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o own_o image_n or_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o he_o though_o they_o be_v common_a that_o he_o be_v preserve_v unchangeable_a in_o tanta_fw-la morum_fw-la corruptela_fw-la where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a overspread_v of_o wickedness_n and_o this_o be_v donum_fw-la dei_fw-la gratuitum_fw-la naturale_fw-la illam_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la immutantis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la illi_fw-la placet_fw-la paulatim_fw-la reprimentis_fw-la bernard_n i_o e._n not_o mortify_v but_o restrain_v sin_n so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o restrain_v grace_n the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o young_a year_n for_o to_o be_v preserve_v be_v a_o good_a thing_n a_o great_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n not_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a corruption_n and_o not_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o common_a mire_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o to_o be_v give_v over_o thereunto_o 3_o in_o reference_n unto_o godly_a man_n before_o and_o after_o their_o conversion_n 1_n before_o a_o man_n conversion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n 3._o phil._n 3._o who_o be_v concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a and_o one_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n even_o then_o when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n act._n 23.1_o because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a guilt_n and_o horror_n upon_o a_o man_n conscience_n have_v so_o high_o dishonour_v god_n the_o great_a bitterness_n to_o a_o man_n have_v ensnare_v and_o corrupt_v other_o by_o his_o example_n and_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o temptation_n satan_n represent_v unto_o a_o man_n anew_o the_o sweetness_n that_o a_o man_n have_v taste_v in_o former_a sin_n and_o his_o former_a experience_n of_o it_o do_v exceed_o strengthen_v the_o temptation_n and_o make_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o hanker_v the_o more_o earnest_o after_o they_o 2_o after_o conversion_n restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o mercy_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19.13_o also_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o restrain_v or_o keep_v a_o man_n back_o or_o withhold_v he_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o gen._n 20._o i_o withhold_v thou_o from_o touch_v she_o and_o so_o david_n set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n so_o that_o though_o lust_n will_v be_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o though_o it_o will_v sometime_o arise_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n can_v keep_v it_o under_o yet_o to_o have_v it_o restrain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v hurry_v upon_o sinful_a action_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n after_o conversion_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o adultery_n to_o be_v up_o in_o david_n and_o he_o desire_v she_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o act_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o so_o in_o number_v the_o people_n his_o lust_n be_v up_o and_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o act_n will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nabal_n his_o lust_n be_v up_o but_o how_o do_v david_n bless_v god_n that_o it_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n but_o that_o the_o lust_n be_v restrain_v beforehand_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o lord_n that_o sometime_o by_o his_o law_n and_o sometime_o by_o affliction_n and_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o friend_n or_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o enemy_n any_o lust_n be_v keep_v within_o its_o bound_n from_o break_v forth_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o it_o in_o any_o measure_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o pour_v out_o himself_o upon_o it_o with_o greediness_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o wicked_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o carnal_a fear_n do_v not_o prevail_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o peter_n and_o carnal_a love_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o samson_n or_o solomon_n and_o passion_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o asa_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o the_o gospel_n lust_n be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v and_o that_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.13_o 14._o and_o have_v these_o promise_n shall_v purify_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n do_v purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o this_o end_n also_o and_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n 1_o by_o infuse_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n 2_o by_o restrain_v the_o old_a principle_n of_o sin_n 1_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n infuse_v which_o will_v work_v out_o the_o contrary_a and_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o spirits_z lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n therefore_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.12_o not_o under_o the_o law_n strengthen_v and_o irritate_v sin_n but_o under_o grace_n subdue_a it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god-working_a in_o a_o man_n a_o new_a and_o another_o nature_n 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o sin_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o work_v it_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o and_o it_o can_v sin_v because_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n restrain_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 19.13_o psal_n 19.13_o and_o thereby_o destroy_v they_o withhold_a from_o i_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o i_o they_o be_v and_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o proneness_n to_o they_o but_o keep_v they_o under_o withhold_a i_o from_o the_o act_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o grow_v upon_o i_o and_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o sin_n it_o do_v increase_v so_o by_o the_o restrain_v of_o it_o it_o do_v die_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v as_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o will_v go_v out_o and_z as_o tree_n the_o more_o
god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o jeroboam_n to_o say_v you_o shall_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o calf_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n every_o way_n as_o glorious_a and_o as_o rational_a at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n as_o ever_o you_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o can_v you_o desire_v more_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o matter_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v have_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v have_v here_o for_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n in_o this_o persuade_v he_o and_o interpose_v whatever_o be_v set_v up_o so_o be_v a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n and_o will-worship_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 17.31_o ezech._n 8.3_o jer._n 17.31_o col._n 2._o and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n return_v upon_o you_o and_o say_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n its_o that_o which_o i_o never_o speak_v it_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mouth_n nor_o enter_v into_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o we_o be_v from_o set_v up_o reason_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o infer_v because_o this_o be_v rational_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o i_o know_v that_o as_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n so_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o institution_n only_o and_o as_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v to_o dispute_v his_o command_n in_o matter_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o that_o bar_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v not_o command_v it_o be_v say_v host_n 11.14_o israel_n have_v forget_v his_o maker_n and_o build_v temple_n 11.14_o hos_fw-la 11.14_o a_o man_n will_v think_v sure_o he_o that_o build_v temple_n have_v god_n much_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o do_v build_v many_o temple_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v but_o one_o this_o be_v to_o forget_v god_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o in_o vers_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v ephraim_n have_v make_v he_o altar_n to_o sin_n and_o altar_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o to_o sin_n they_o have_v multiply_v altar_n beyond_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n as_o drusius_n expound_v it_o or_o else_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o god_n do_v give_v they_o up_o in_o judgement_n unto_o till_o they_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o for_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a and_o he_o love_v to_o show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o impose_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v god_n near_o to_o the_o soul_n 8._o ezech._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n that_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o go_v far_o from_o he_o 3._o as_o for_o institution_n mere_o typical_a it_o be_v not_o safe_a argue_v from_o they_o that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o external_o of_o worship_n something_o answerable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n therefore_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n it_o must_v be_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o substance_n come_v 10.1_o heb._n 10.1_o the_o shadow_n be_v to_o vanish_v for_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a type_n and_o all_o those_o shadow_n come_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v they_o be_v all_o do_v away_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n the_o legal_a holiness_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o land_n be_v typical_a in_o the_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o ornament_n and_o vesture_n typical_a and_o their_o temple_n a_o type_n and_o their_o altar_n a_o type_n all_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o abolish_v he_o have_v take_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o take_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o consist_v in_o ordinance_n out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o nail_v it_o unto_o his_o cross_n 2._o col._n 2._o of_o all_o these_o type_n we_o may_v lawful_o argue_v that_o there_o remain_v something_o spiritual_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o there_o be_v inferior_a priest_n that_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n 13.10_o heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v even_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o circumcision_n without_o hand_n put_v away_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o inward_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n circumcise_n our_o heart_n and_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a passover_n also_o for_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.11_o heb._n 9.23_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a and_o there_o be_v shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o the_o one_o remain_v when_o the_o other_o be_v do_v away_o therefore_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o argument_n draw_v from_o typical_a institution_n be_v not_o valid_a so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o must_v something_o remain_v to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v just_o be_v deny_v and_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o nothing_o external_a be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o but_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o passover_n a_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o seal_v of_o the_o same_o covenant_n under_o different_a administration_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v argument_n be_v draw_v from_o these_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o external_o of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v from_o the_o other_o they_o be_v shadow_n only_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a under_o the_o gospel_n 4._o though_o no_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a but_o bare_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v give_v rule_n and_o in_o several_a particular_n afford_v argument_n to_o regulate_v those_o of_o the_o new_a as_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v institutive_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o some_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a institution_n but_o remain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o though_o the_o day_n be_v change_v yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o institution_n still_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o many_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o jewish_a observation_n as_o direction_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n as_o 1_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sabbath_n do_v consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o whole_a seven_o day_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o 24_o hour_n and_o therefore_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o heathen_a in_o lose_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o give_v the_o same_o time_n unto_o god_n as_o great_a a_o proportion_n in_o their_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 2_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sabbath_n be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n only_o our_o lord_n christ_n let_v they_o see_v that_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o charity_n and_o necessity_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o celebrate_v their_o sabbath_n also_o by_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n 3_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n themselves_o 13.19_o nehem._n 13.19_o but_o also_o that_o all_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o place_n as_o nehemiah_n do_v give_v forth_o a_o commandment_n he_o do_v set_v his_o servant_n to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v do_v and_o he_o do_v threaten_v even_o the_o stranger_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o reform_v he_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o which_o he_o will_v sure_o have_v do_v have_v the_o sin_n be_v continue_v in_o
but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o that_o time_n they_o come_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o sure_o this_o duty_n lie_v upon_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n also_o and_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o so_o for_o private_a person_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o family_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o man_n servant_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o jew_n do_v meet_v to_o worship_n god_n public_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o there_o they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o infer_v the_o public_a meeting_n of_o christian_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o upon_o their_o sabbath_n 15.21_o act._n 13.27_o &_o 15.21_o and_o that_o part_n of_o this_o worship_n shall_v be_v a_o constant_a read_n and_o publish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v rule_n for_o this_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o we_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o institution_n under_o the_o former_a administration_n i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o count_v but_o a_o slender_a answer_n to_o say_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v in_o nothing_o regulate_v those_o of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o argument_n draw_v from_o they_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n or_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la ratione_fw-la be_v but_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n and_o can_v no_o way_n reach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o like_a instance_n i_o may_v give_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n his_o command_n or_o institution_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o practice_n will_v be_v good_a argument_n to_o regulate_v we_o christian_n 1_o they_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n and_o conscience_n frequent_v the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n three_o time_n a_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o year_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n 2_o their_o come_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o stay_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o service_n as_o ezech._n 46.10_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v in_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o when_o the_o people_n go_v forth_o he_o shall_v also_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 3_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ordinance_n leu._n 19.30_o you_o shall_v reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n 4_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v without_o a_o blessing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o office_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o ordinance_n 6.27_o num._n 6.27_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v bless_v the_o people_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o find_v rule_n for_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o these_o institution_n and_o command_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v not_o regulate_v we_o under_o the_o new_a we_o have_v another_o instance_n of_o tithe_n which_o be_v a_o legal_a institution_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o any_o unwelcome_a dispute_n about_o it_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n he_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o his_o people_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o as_o a_o testification_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o such_o a_o maintenance_n as_o may_v be_v a_o support_n and_o supply_v for_o necessary_n to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o partiality_n and_o affection_n unto_o my_o own_o cause_n and_o calling_n but_o the_o law_n say_v the_o same_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n it_o be_v speak_v there_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o service_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o on_o the_o will_n humour_n and_o allowance_n of_o covetous_a cruel_a man_n and_o our_o divine_n reason_n common_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o thence_o argue_v the_o care_n that_o god_n take_v of_o his_o minister_n 35.2_o leu._n 27.30_o num._n 35.2_o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a and_o a_o liberal_a maintenance_n for_o they_o have_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o seed_n or_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o great_a and_o small_a cattle_n they_o have_v forty_o eight_o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n they_o have_v all_o the_o first-fruit_n also_o beside_o the_o sin-offering_n the_o meat-offering_a all_o their_o vow_n and_o voluntary_a oblation_n and_o from_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n they_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o like_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o the_o like_a maintenance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereas_o the_o people_n though_o in_o a_o poor_a condition_n fail_v in_o this_o be_v say_v to_o rob_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o do_v sow_n much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a they_o do_v from_o thence_o conclude_v and_o infer_v that_o where_o the_o like_a sin_n remain_v it_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o god_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n 3.7_o mal._n 3.7_o and_o will_v sure_o be_v follow_v by_o he_o with_o the_o same_o curse_n and_o many_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o rule_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o old_a testament-institution_n to_o regulate_v man_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v in_o many_o thing_n be_v leave_v without_o direction_n 5._o let_v we_o examine_v how_o far_o our_o divine_n do_v argue_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o o._n t._n unto_o those_o of_o the_o new_a and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o every_o position_n have_v enough_o in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o 1_o our_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o circumcision_n be_v then_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v abraham_n covenant_n that_o be_v seal_v in_o circumcision_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n also_o for_o rom._n 4._o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a also_o to_o that_o covenant_n the_o righteousness_n whereof_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o we_o be_v also_o baptize_v into_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o person_n take_v into_o covenant_n of_o old_a be_v the_o child_n and_o their_o parent_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n their_o child_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v manifest_v not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n but_o before_o the_o law_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n so_o he_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o though_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o wild_a olive-tree_n 11._o rom._n 11._o yet_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n thereof_o and_o when_o he_o will_v take_v in_o the_o jew_n again_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n as_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v disinherit_v and_o cast_v out_o 3_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o initiation_n which_o will_v appear_v 1_o because_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o viz._n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n of_o visible_a member_n 2_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o same_o circumcision_n be_v cut_v off_o of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o baptism_n a_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n by_o a_o work_n of_o mortification_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n do_v intimate_v col._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v say_v we_o need_v join_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o
a_o restless_a life_n be_v a_o miserable_a life_n it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v groan_v under_o psal_n 55.6_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n than_o i_o will_v fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o unquietness_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n a_o restless_a spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n eccles_n 2.23_o speak_v of_o man_n labour_v in_o the_o creature_n he_o say_v his_o heart_n take_v no_o rest_n at_o night_n even_o when_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mill_n of_o his_o call_n and_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o rest_n yet_o have_v the_o man_n a_o restlessness_n all_o the_o while_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 11.29_o and_o promise_n as_o the_o great_a inducement_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n psal_n 38.8_o i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o man_n heart_n trade_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o be_v always_o drive_v on_o such_o troublesome_a trade_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n by_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n be_v 4.3_o heb._n 4.3_o that_o god_n shall_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o heaven_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o faith_n give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n here_o for_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v enter_v into_o it_o because_o it_o be_v faith_n give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o bottom_n his_o soul_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o nothing_o else_o for_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a rest_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o chapter_n 1_o a_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o man_n do_v enter_v into_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n when_o he_o end_v his_o work_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a place_n against_o the_o imaginary_a anticipation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o man_n enter_v into_o this_o sabbath_n when_o god_n end_v his_o work_n but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o canaan_n into_o which_o joshua_n bring_v they_o and_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o david_n time_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o rest_n now_o 3_o what_o rest_n be_v it_o then_o that_o remain_v yet_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o rest_n be_v a_o cease_n from_o their_o own_o work_n from_o all_o their_o sinful_a care_n labour_n practice_n and_o supply_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o quiet_v and_o rest_v the_o soul_n in_o god_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o answerable_a unto_o a_o man_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n te_fw-la inquietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la such_o will_v this_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v and_o when_o he_o do_v perfect_o enjoy_v god_n then_o shall_v his_o rest_n and_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n be_v full_o perfect_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n will_v choose_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n now_o what_o be_v a_o man_n portion_n 14._o psal_n 14._o but_o that_o which_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o which_o his_o soul_n rest_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n that_o be_v the_o man_n portion_n and_o this_o all_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a have_v in_o the_o thing_n below_o something_o that_o be_v not_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v this_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n to_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n this_o be_v to_o lay_v out_o his_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n whereas_o a_o gracious_a heart_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n and_o esay_n 57.6_o 57.6_o lam._n 3.24_o esay_n 57.6_o among_o the_o smooth_a stone_n of_o the_o street_n be_v thy_o portion_n they_o do_v use_v by_o the_o river_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o to_o build_v altar_n to_o they_o there_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o all_o of_o they_o have_v smooth_v stone_n fit_v for_o it_o therefore_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a they_o can_v find_v the_o smooth_a stone_n of_o the_o brook_n which_o the_o water_n by_o its_o continual_a run_v have_v smooth_v and_o in_o these_o you_o have_v place_v your_o portion_n and_o the_o happiness_n that_o you_o expect_v be_v to_o come_v in_o by_o these_o and_o see_v you_o have_v choose_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o and_o ipsi_fw-la erunt_fw-la sor_n tua_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la lapides_fw-la &_o inutilia_fw-la saxa_fw-la possideas_fw-la forer_n they_o shall_v be_v thy_o portion_n thou_o shall_v possess_v nothing_o but_o stone_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n turn_v his_o glory_n into_o shame_n 3.19_o phil._n 3.19_o god_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n and_o it_o be_v high_a honour_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o or_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o office_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o their_o ornament_n as_o jer._n 2.32_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v i_o their_o ornament_n day_n without_o number_n and_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o shame_n all_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o that_o shame_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o baal-peor_n that_o which_o be_v filthy_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n 9.10_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o which_o be_v malum_fw-la turpe_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v dishonourable_a unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o true_o his_o shame_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o excellency_n abase_v now_o the_o great_a the_o excellency_n the_o great_a must_v the_o shame_n be_v and_o the_o confusion_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o abasement_n thereof_o 3._o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v no_o recompense_n for_o all_o his_o labour_n but_o bare_o creature_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saint_n may_v lawful_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 11.26_o heb._n 11.26_o so_o have_v moses_n and_o so_o have_v paul_n we_o make_v say_v he_o thing_n not_o see_v our_o scope_n and_o aim_n in_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o recompense_n in_o obedience_n 19.11_o psal_n 19.11_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v great_a reward_n the_o excellency_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n for_o the_o worker_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n afterward_o to_o come_v now_o christ_n have_v buy_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o do_v employ_v they_o all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o send_v by_o he_o to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o christ_n one_o hour_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o ungodly_a man_n do_v perform_v to_o he_o unsanctified_a service_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v unsanctified_a reward_n and_o as_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o shall_v their_o reward_n be_v seem_o blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o fast_v and_o they_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n but_o they_o have_v a_o reward_n here_o below_o only_o they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o which_o they_o obtain_v now_o to_o have_v a_o man_n reward_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o god_n that_o be_v a_o man_n misery_n but_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o saint_n reward_n lie_v in_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o will_v take_v from_o
have_v fancy_v but_o it_o be_v god_n dispense_n himself_o in_o wrath_n ult_n heb_fw-mi 12._o ult_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n it_o be_v dispute_v among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v unto_o man_n incensores_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la abettor_n in_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v also_o tortores_fw-la in_o poena_fw-la etc._n etc._n tormentor_n in_o the_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o some_o of_o they_o solid_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1_o the_o devil_n ministry_n shall_v last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o satan_n shall_v be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n no_o more_o after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v be_v principality_n and_o power_n no_o more_o for_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o what_o power_n soever_o satan_n have_v over_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o be_v here_o for_o he_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o hereafter_o 2_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a in_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o deep_a in_o torment_n for_o hell_n be_v prepare_v chief_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n now_o who_o shall_v torment_v the_o devil_n who_o can_v have_v power_n over_o they_o this_o must_v be_v by_o god_n immediate_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o partake_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o torment_n and_o by_o the_o same_o fire_n look_v what_o it_o be_v that_o torment_v the_o devil_n that_o also_o must_v be_v the_o torment_n of_o those_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o he_o 3_o no_o creature_n can_v make_v a_o man_n perfect_o miserable_a there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o can_v deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v out_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n make_v it_o utter_a darkness_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o apprehend_v it_o to_o come_v from_o god_n hand_n his_o hope_n in_o god_n will_v still_o be_v continue_v but_o as_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n in_o mercy_n sometime_o here_o from_o his_o own_o people_n so_o he_o shall_v show_v the_o wicked_a his_o face_n in_o wrath_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v immediate_o the_o happiness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v immediate_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v as_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n the_o greatness_n of_o they_o lay_v in_o this_o that_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o so_o the_o same_o way_n will_v god_n tâ—_n with_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o therefore_o curse_a art_n thou_o o_o man_n if_o thy_o portion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o good_a and_o for_o blessedness_n it_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o misery_n and_o torment_n for_o ever_o use_v 2_o §_o 3._o therefore_o let_v your_o heart_n and_o thought_n rise_v unto_o this_o height_n to_o seek_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o else_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o try_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v prove_v bait_n to_o they_o and_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o they_o without_o god_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v towards_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v from_o god_n will_v satisfy_v without_o god_n for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o lie_v the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 16._o psal_n 16._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o of_o his_o cup._n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o his_o spouse_n and_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o but_o only_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n make_v manifest_a when_o his_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n and_o he_o can_v say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o true_o in_o god_n a_o soul_n shall_v have_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o give_v himself_o will_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o oh_o the_o height_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o shall_v be_v thy_o blessedness_n also_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n now_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v of_o this_o blessedness_n be_v these_o 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o god_n be_v first_o christ_n god_n and_o then_o our_o god_n christ_n end_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o come_v into_o covenant_n but_o by_o union_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o god_n be_v thou_o in_o covenant_n 3.3_o joh._n 3.3_o 2._o by_o a_o work_n of_o regeneration_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o principle_n that_o do_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o beatifical_a vision_n without_o a_o fiducial_a vision_n no_o see_v god_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o meet_a inheritor_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v self-resignation_n to_o god_n give_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o must_v be_v christ_n he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n must_v also_o himself_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v it_o reciprocal_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n use_v 3_o 3._o see_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n call_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o indeed_o it_o be_v great_a love_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v to_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n when_o he_o do_v make_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o he_o for_o his_o use_n even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o great_a be_v his_o bounty_n therein_o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o so_o bountiful_a be_v his_o love_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o act_v for_o you_o but_o he_o will_v be_v you_o true_o whole_o entire_o you_o so_o as_o your_o happiness_n shall_v consist_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o yourself_o he_o will_v be_v your_o chief_a good_a and_o your_o utmost_a end_n and_o the_o bottom_n of_o free_a grace_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o give_v his_o son_n and_o of_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v this_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o good_a will_n that_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v bestow_v himself_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o he_o give_v they_o his_o son_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n all_o tend_v but_o to_o this_o end_n use_v 4_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n unto_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n give_v his_o son_n if_o he_o give_v himself_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v they_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n there_o be_v unto_o the_o saint_n all_o thing_n in_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n desire_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n full_a assurance_n heb._n 6.17_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o dispute_n about_o it_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v solicitous_a
so_o to_o all_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o they_o the_o father_n will_v say_v i_o be_o thy_o father_n and_o the_o son_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n i_o be_o thou_o therefore_o exercise_n faith_n upon_o your_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n and_o in_o particular_a upon_o your_o interest_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n see_v communion_n be_v personal_a and_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n therefore_o a_o distinct_a communion_n that_o which_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o these_o person_n communion_n and_o the_o infinite_a satisfaction_n that_o they_o take_v one_o in_o another_o that_o shall_v be_v thy_o happiness_n and_o thy_o portion_n for_o ever_o §_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o all_o the_o person_n in_o this_o manner_n make_v over_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o this_o principle_n in_o all_o our_o way_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o now_o as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o objectum_fw-la immediatum_fw-la the_o immediate_a object_n and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o whole_a godhead_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v rest_v upon_o for_o there_o be_v 1_o thess_n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defect_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o faith_n take_v not_o in_o its_o whole_a object_n it_o have_v not_o its_o perfect_a work_n jam._n 1.3_o 2_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v they_o all_o though_o not_o as_o apart_o one_o from_o another_o yet_o as_o in_o our_o apprehension_n distinguish_v and_o we_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o distinct_a worship_n as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 4.23_o the_o time_n come_v that_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o in_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n he_o that_o will_v worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n now_o worship_n be_v twofold_a either_o cultus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la pendet_fw-la natural_a worship_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v ever_o worship_v a_o god_n but_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o god_n he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o hope_v in_o love_n and_o pray_v to_o and_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o cultus_fw-la institutus_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la liberrima_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la pendet_fw-la etc._n etc._n institute_v worship_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o high_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v in_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v unto_o this_o that_o all_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v but_o media_fw-la cultûs_fw-la mean_n of_o worship_n be_v proper_o subordinate_a for_o cultus_fw-la institutus_fw-la medii_fw-la locum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la supplet_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la primarium_fw-la being_n to_o worship_v the_o person_n we_o must_v give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o worship_n and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o 3_o it_o be_v from_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v in_o esa_fw-la 38.16_o by_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n for_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n have_v say_v take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o boil_n and_o he_o shall_v recover_v by_o this_o promise_n i_o shall_v live_v and_o many_o other_o that_o come_v after_o shall_v live_v upon_o the_o promise_n by_o this_o experiment_n that_o i_o have_v have_v and_o find_v of_o they_o for_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mouth_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o see_v come_v from_o the_o object_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n come_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 6.7_o eccles_n 6.7_o that_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o man_n be_v for_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v from_o the_o meat_n that_o a_o man_n eat_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n be_v derive_v and_o therefore_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n say_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o it_o note_v strength_n and_o nourishment_n come_v from_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n be_v by_o union_n it_o be_v by_o suck_v the_o sap_n and_o the_o sweet_a of_o it_o creed_n &_o manducâsti_fw-la and_o if_o any_o object_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o contribute_v its_o part_n and_o the_o soul_n live_v not_o upon_o it_o it_o will_v in_o its_o strength_n decay_n and_o therefore_o we_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n that_o life_n come_v in_o and_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o 1_o what_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o take_v in_o in_o the_o make_n over_o of_o each_o person_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n 2_o what_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o put_v forth_o upon_o they_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o take_v in_o in_o each_o of_o the_o person_n be_v these_o 1_o the_o person_n themselves_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o record_n of_o they_o all_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o joh._n 5.45_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n 5.6_o 1_o joh._n 5.6_o act._n 10.43_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o duty_n in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o they_o can_v pray_v to_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o now_o though_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o all_o these_o person_n be_v exceed_v great_a the_o father_n adopt_v and_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o son_n be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o he_o give_v we_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o union_n the_o principle_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o way_n yet_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o interest_n in_o their_o benefit_n be_v our_o interest_n in_o their_o person_n so_o that_o as_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o union_n with_o his_o person_n be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o they_o do_v all_o flow_v and_o the_o root_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v all_o grow_v 1_o joh._n 5.12_o so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o interest_n in_o their_o benefit_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o title_n unto_o the_o person_n we_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v personal_a promise_n that_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o be_v personal_a interest_n that_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o which_o the_o main_a of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o saint_n lie_v so_o that_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o propitiation_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3.25_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o recumbency_n of_o faith_n cast_v itself_o upon_o he_o leave_v itself_o with_o he_o 10.14_o psal_n 10.14_o so_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o god_n of_o consolation_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o rely_v roll_n and_o cast_v itself_o upon_o they_o and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bare_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v their_o person_n ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la not_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o 2_o
that_o the_o saint_n shall_v seek_v in_o themselves_o answ_n 1_o remember_v this_o be_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n or_o apart_o from_o god_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sufficiency_n 1_o not_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o good_a so_o god_n only_o be_v sufficient_a 2_o as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o grace_n for_o it_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a proneness_n in_o the_o best_a man_n unto_o this_o great_a evil_n that_o have_v receive_v grace_n they_o place_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o and_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o strength_n and_o matter_n of_o comfort_n 1_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o strength_n a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v able_a now_o to_o perform_v those_o vital_a action_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o life_n sure_o now_o i_o can_v hear_v i_o can_v pray_v and_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n as_o become_v a_o live_a man_n or_o if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n the_o outward_a act_n be_v hinder_v and_o interrupt_v yet_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o inward_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a so_o that_o as_o grace_n be_v in_o i_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n so_o also_o it_o will_v of_o itself_o work_v out_o the_o mud_n of_o corruption_n that_o satan_n and_o the_o old_a man_n do_v cast_v into_o it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o we_o see_v this_o in_o peter_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o a_o true_a fire_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v so_o great_o that_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o far_o forget_v it_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v for_o himself_o after_o the_o resolution_n or_o presumption_n of_o his_o heart_n whatsoever_o other_o man_n do_v yet_o though_o i_o shall_v stand_v by_o he_o alone_o come_v what_o will_v come_v i_o will_v confess_v he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n i_o will_v never_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o many_o a_o man_n do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n receive_v promise_v himself_o security_n from_o some_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v secure_a in_o themselves_o and_o exceed_v censorious_a of_o other_o it_o be_v true_a man_n will_v say_v i_o can_v resist_v roving_n of_o heart_n and_o vain_a desire_n and_o sinful_a love_n and_o carnal_a fear_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o drunkenness_n and_o adultery_n murder_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o apostasy_n from_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v i_o be_o secure_a from_o these_o and_o the_o man_n walk_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o common_a for_o young_a and_o weak_a christian_n so_o to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v exceed_o bitter_a and_o censorious_a against_o other_o man_n and_o they_o immediate_o question_v their_o estate_n who_o they_o see_v do_v fall_n into_o these_o sin_n which_o they_o ignorant_o conceive_v that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o grace_n secure_v they_o from_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o duty_n have_v receive_v grace_n he_o do_v conceive_v that_o he_o can_v pray_v and_o hear_v and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v for_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a principle_n and_o therefore_o have_v do_v a_o duty_n at_o one_o time_n have_v trust_v god_n or_o show_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n he_o think_v he_o can_v do_v the_o same_o at_o another_o time_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n be_v the_o less_o solicitous_a for_o a_o immediate_a supply_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o stock_n sufficient_a to_o defray_v the_o charge_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o if_o i_o be_o put_v upon_o a_o great_a temptation_n or_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o high_a duty_n than_o i_o shall_v see_v reason_n to_o go_v unto_o christ_n for_o a_o supply_n but_o as_o for_o these_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o grace_n that_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o according_a unto_o that_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a way_n of_o concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o grace_n which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v delight_v in_o as_o he_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o common_a action_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o a_o man_n sufficiency_n in_o point_n of_o strength_n be_v much_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v either_o to_o perform_v duty_n or_o to_o resist_v sin_n and_o 2_o as_o it_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o comfort_n also_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n man_n turn_v in_o upon_o themselves_o and_o by_o a_o reflection_n upon_o their_o own_o grace_n they_o think_v to_o raise_v their_o spirit_n under_o any_o desertion_n or_o dejection_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v immediate_o pore_v upon_o their_o own_o grace_n to_o see_v what_o witness_n their_o own_o spirit_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o conceive_v that_o they_o can_v comfort_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o estate_n towards_o god_n principale_n speculum_fw-la ad_fw-la videndum_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n rationalis_fw-la inveniens_fw-la seipsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la speculum_fw-la verus_fw-la poenitens_fw-la non_fw-la cessat_fw-la quotidie_fw-la inspicere_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr inter_fw-la domo_fw-la the_o principal_a glass_n of_o see_v god_n be_v the_o rational_a soul_n which_o a_o true_a penitent_a inspect_n daily_o now_o a_o man_n look_v into_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o see_v his_o own_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n and_o upon_o this_o glass_n he_o that_o shall_v see_v god_n see_v himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n think_v to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v himself_o from_o day_n to_o day_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o most_o christian_n spend_v much_o more_o time_n in_o look_v upon_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n than_o upon_o that_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o witness_n upon_o earth_n much_o more_o than_o to_o the_o witness_n in_o heaven_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a policy_n of_o satan_n therein_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n man_n shall_v never_o receive_v any_o good_a from_o god_n for_o he_o that_o envy_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o man_n at_o first_o in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v touch_v he_o with_o the_o same_o devillishness_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o thereby_o become_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o leave_v no_o good_a in_o the_o man_n in_o i_o 7._o rom._n 7._o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o he_o do_v as_o true_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o envy_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o good_a as_o at_o first_o he_o do_v to_o cast_v it_o out_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v sow_v wheat_n and_o the_o envious_a man_n can_v prevent_v the_o seedtime_n than_o he_o will_v take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o sow_v tare_n also_o with_o the_o wheat_n that_o he_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n with_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o with_o it_o sacrifice_n unto_o himself_o who_o be_v under_o satan_n the_o great_a idol_n and_o by_o honour_v himself_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o satan_n all_o the_o while_n and_o so_o a_o man_n place_v his_o sufficiency_n in_o grace_n receive_v even_o grace_v itself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v tend_v unto_o his_o destruction_n that_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n and_o with_o special_a and_o eternal_a love_n be_v give_v for_o his_o salvation_n for_o satan_n look_v upon_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o as_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o that_o which_o he_o hate_v more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o main_a malice_n be_v at_o godly_a man_n only_o because_o they_o bear_v god_n image_n for_o his_o hatred_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n it_o be_v unto_o we_o but_o collateral_o and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n
he_o lay_v up_o that_o as_o a_o choice_a receipt_n all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o when_o he_o see_v other_o man_n cast_v the_o material_n of_o it_o away_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n he_o say_v o_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o it_o do_v man_n know_v it_o they_o will_v set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o it_o i_o be_v in_o such_o a_o extremity_n and_o it_o relieve_v i_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n they_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o soul_n suitable_a to_o the_o use_n and_o experience_n that_o a_o man_n have_v have_v of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o do_v undervalue_v duty_n do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o spiritual_a good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o he_o that_o do_v undervalue_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n do_v it_o from_o want_n of_o experience_n which_o make_v spiritual_a thing_n great_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o paul_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v exalt_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a love_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o to_o our_o god_n that_o pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v perfection_n of_o holiness_n from_o he_o they_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n from_o day_n to_o day_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a for_o the_o high_a glory_n that_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o god_n here_o be_v that_o we_o honour_v those_o attribute_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o he_o do_v honour_n in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v wisdom_n or_o holiness_n or_o faithfulness_n or_o patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v honour_v the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v accomplish_v so_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o attribute_n that_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o jah_n be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o jehovah_n and_o be_v a_o name_n of_o be_v denote_v that_o god_n be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o give_v be_v unto_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v whence_o a_o soul_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o let_v his_o glory_n in_o that_o respect_n arise_v and_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o attribute_n work_n for_o you_o then_o exalt_v that_o attribute_n by_o trust_v in_o it_o and_o when_o it_o have_v wrought_v for_o you_o then_o exalt_v it_o also_o by_o glorify_v of_o it_o and_o as_o you_o have_v exalt_v god_n by_o his_o name_n jah_n so_o by_o his_o name_n elshaddi_n a_o god_n alsufficient_a also_o for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o soul_n suitable_a to_o the_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o it_o and_o the_o taste_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a put_v forth_o of_o every_o attribute_n of_o god_n save_o upon_o his_o elect_n not_o only_o a_o put_n of_o it_o forth_o in_o his_o work_n and_o administration_n towards_o they_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o put_n of_o it_o forth_o by_o exalt_v it_o in_o a_o man_n and_o therein_o the_o main_a sweetness_n of_o the_o discover_n of_o it_o do_v lie_v he_o therefore_o that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o price_n of_o this_o attribute_n raise_v in_o his_o soul_n nor_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o nor_o rejoice_v in_o it_o nor_o adore_v and_o admire_v it_o and_o god_n as_o such_o a_o one_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o attribute_n true_o that_o man_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o if_o a_o saint_n can_v say_v that_o attribute_n be_v i_o and_o this_o attribute_n i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o yet_o he_o can_v admire_v the_o attribute_n and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o a_o excellency_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_a praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n towards_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o 2._o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o mouth_n be_v enlarge_v over_o my_o enemy_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o a_o paradise_n to_o walk_v from_o one_o tree_n to_o another_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v such_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n fulfil_v unto_o i_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o in_o such_o a_o extremity_n and_o such_o a_o promise_n at_o such_o a_o time_n so_o much_o more_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o look_v over_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v such_o a_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v glorify_v such_o a_o attribute_n towards_o i_o and_o such_o a_o time_n such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o see_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o work_v together_o for_o a_o man_n good_a every_o one_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n fight_n against_o wicked_a man_n so_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n work_n for_o a_o man_n be_v their_o happiness_n and_o their_o joy_n 4._o he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n will_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a selfsufficiency_n as_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v have_v a_o resemblance_n in_o we_o so_o there_o be_v no_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v its_o resemblance_n therefore_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o we_o be_v say_v to_o show_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o and_o in_o this_o do_v proper_o our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o world_n lie_v there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o that_o do_v hold_v a_o resemblance_n with_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_v and_o put_v forth_o for_o we_o and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o great_a exercise_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a when_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n work_v patience_n in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n work_v wisdom_n in_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n and_o when_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o a_o gracious_a selfsufficiency_n for_o there_o be_v a_o selfsufficiency_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o there_o be_v a_o selfsufficiency_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 9.8_o every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v learn_v phil._n 4.11_o so_o prov._n 14.14_o a_o good_a man_n be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o there_o be_v self_n as_o divide_v from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o self_n as_o unite_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n selfsufficiency_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o they_o but_o selfsufficiency_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v one_o with_o god_n than_o a_o man_n selfsufficiency_n be_v god_n alsufficiency_n for_o have_v god_n and_o that_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o have_v all_o though_o among_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v no_o portion_n no_o inheritance_n when_o a_o man_n have_v the_o moon_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o can_v say_v when_o he_o see_v all_o the_o world_n destroy_v se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la bonum_fw-la tantâ_fw-la mole_n perdendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lot_n do_v upon_o sodom_n in_o the_o burn_a without_o a_o relent_a thought_n because_o his_o portion_n be_v not_o in_o they_o this_o man_n have_v a_o selfsufficiency_n ground_v upon_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o father_n heb._n 11.13_o that_o choose_v to_o be_v pilgrim_n they_o do_v declare_v
the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v at_o another_o time_n and_o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o wait_v to_o hear_v what_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o that_o manner_n even_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o other_o and_o true_o the_o secret_a hint_n that_o god_n many_o time_n give_v that_o be_v immediate_o dart_v in_o from_o god_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o consider_v of_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o our_o life_n because_o therein_o god_n have_v glory_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o service_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o do_v for_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 6._o he_o do_v give_v a_o efficacy_n and_o success_n unto_o their_o labour_n in_o three_o thing_n 1_o he_o do_v by_o they_o gather_v soul_n for_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o father_n so_o be_v they_o also_o spiritual_a father_n under_o he_o as_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o to_o bring_v soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o travel_v in_o birth_n with_o you_o there_o be_v a_o plant_n as_o well_o as_o a_o water_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o a_o minister_n without_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o other_o end_n as_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o christ_n do_v esa_n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a israel_n be_v not_o gather_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o to_o his_o reward_n but_o yet_o unto_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o call_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26.18_o 2_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o grace_n rom._n 1.11_o 12._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o your_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o water_v as_o well_o as_o a_o plant_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n shall_v desire_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o people_n rom._n 15.29_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a ministry_n but_o come_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o blessing_n oratione_fw-la satagamus_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la perficiat_fw-la in_o auditore_fw-la quod_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o doctore_fw-la luth._o 3_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v not_o prove_v unsavoury_a eph._n 4.14_o 15._o that_o man_n be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n call_v so_o 15._o eph._n 4.14_o 15._o 1_o for_o its_o mutability_n it_o do_v not_o abide_v long_o in_o one_o quarter_n man_n be_v not_o long_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n quò_fw-la quis_fw-la foret_fw-la religiosior_fw-la eo_fw-la promptiùs_fw-la novellis_fw-la aedinventionibus_fw-la contrà _fw-la iret_fw-la 2_o for_o its_o prevalency_n it_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o also_o unto_o light_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v chaff_n and_o have_v no_o root_n it_o carry_v away_o with_o ease_n tree_n that_o have_v no_o root_n but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o root_n be_v the_o more_o firm_o root_v and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n preserve_v and_o establish_v etc._n etc._n 7._o their_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n also_o and_o the_o church_n good_a phil._n 1.12_o 13._o the_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o endure_v all_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o for_o the_o church_n redemption_n 1.24_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o col._n 1.24_o and_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o minister_n also_o be_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o profit_v his_o people_n no_o long_o by_o their_o preach_n shall_v do_v it_o by_o their_o suffering_n as_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n say_v i_o hope_v we_o shall_v kindle_v a_o fire_n this_o day_n in_o england_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o again_o christ_n suffering_n only_o be_v meritorious_o available_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o also_o ministerial_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o therefore_o what_o do_v they_o intend_v that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o christ_n make_v so_o great_a a_o use_n far_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n who_o when_o chrysostome_n be_v banish_v profess_v tolerabilius_fw-la fuisset_fw-la si_fw-la sol_fw-la radios_fw-la suos_fw-la retraxisset_fw-la and_o luther_n si_fw-mi in_o manu_fw-la mea_fw-la res_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la vellem_fw-la deum_fw-la mihi_fw-la loqui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la sed_fw-la huc_fw-la tendunt_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la preces_fw-la meae_fw-la ut_fw-la digno_fw-la honore_fw-la habeam_fw-la his_o care_n be_v that_o he_o may_v esteem_v the_o ministry_n as_o the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o as_o christ_n use_v the_o angel_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n so_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n also_o 1_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o dan._n 4.17_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la sed_fw-la charitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n 2._o they_o do_v join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o praise_n and_o out_o of_o their_o love_n bless_v god_n wonderful_o for_o mercy_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n sing_v good_a will_n towards_o man_n rev._n 5.11_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n that_o make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o good_a that_o we_o be_v take_v into_o their_o fellowship_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o many_o man_n be_v save_v as_o there_o be_v angel_n that_o fall_v qui_fw-la supplent_fw-la locum_fw-la illum_fw-la as_o bern._n and_o so_o the_o schoolman_n general_o non_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la angelicam_fw-la sed_fw-la statum_fw-la for_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o they_o do_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v put_v evil_a motion_n into_o mankind_n so_o do_v the_o angel_n good_a motion_n also_o dan._n 9.22_o i_o be_o send_v to_o inform_v thou_o and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o by_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n they_o have_v many_o discovery_n make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v also_o teach_v they_o to_o we_o they_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n rev._n 19.10_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v inlighten_v they_o 4._o they_o watch_v over_o they_o careful_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n 9_o judas_n 9_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v god_n hide_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n ne_fw-fr corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o superstionis_fw-la occasionem_fw-la adducerent_fw-la now_o here_o michael_n contend_v if_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o angel_n be_v his_o army_n and_o they_o be_v behind_o he_o zac._n 1._o but_o some_o conceive_v it_o a_o create_a angel_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dare_v not_o give_v he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n satan_n will_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n but_o the_o angel_n hinder_v it_o and_o so_o rev._n 19_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n now_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o bad_a the_o devil_n will_v be_v worship_v he_o tempt_v all_o man_n as_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o he_o delight_v to_o make_v man_n sin_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n but_o now_o the_o good_a angel_n will_v restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o servant_n of_o
a_o while_n see_v what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o he_o 2_o sometime_o in_o just_a judgement_n god_n do_v it_o when_o his_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o and_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o prisoner_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v they_o and_o so_o recover_v they_o as_o a_o father_n leave_v his_o child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o correct_v so_o as_o he_o stand_v by_o and_o set_v the_o measure_n to_o it_o he_o shall_v but_o correct_v he_o in_o measure_n rev._n 2.10_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o prison_n for_o ten_o day_n as_o he_o do_v paul_n he_o be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n to_o prevent_v sin_n he_o do_v leave_v he_o to_o correct_v his_o sin_n 3_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n he_o do_v exercise_v tyranny_n over_o he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o and_o to_o torment_v his_o conscience_n and_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n for_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n therefore_o it_o be_v sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o yet_o all_o this_o do_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n order_n and_o over-rule_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v whole_o exercise_v in_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n 1_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n in_o we_o and_o that_o both_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clem._n alexandr_n speak_v 1_o he_n do_v effectual_o stir_v up_o sin_n within_o we_o and_o he_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o two_o in_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o he_o be_v a_o worker_n together_o with_o we_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o unto_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o beget_v sin_n in_o we_o but_o to_o perfect_v it_o that_o he_o do_v aim_n at_o 2_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 12.10_o rev._n 12.10_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satan_n do_v plead_v against_o they_o before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n and_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n also_o stir_v up_o of_o guilt_n in_o they_o also_o and_o he_o have_v his_o access_n unto_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v put_v up_o his_o desire_n unto_o god_n against_o we_o and_o do_v lay_v our_o sin_n unto_o our_o charge_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o demand_v justice_n against_o we_o 2._o zac._n 3.1_o 2._o for_o zac._n 3.1_o 2._o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v for_o the_o accuser_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v chief_o the_o instrument_n of_o action_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o great_a service_n that_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o do_v and_o to_o object_n against_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o filthy_a garment_n with_o which_o he_o be_v clothe_v at_o his_o appearance_n before_o the_o lord_n now_o both_o these_o the_o temptation_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n do_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o saint_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n and_o therefore_o bernard_n call_v he_o malleus_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o he_o say_v terit_fw-la electos_fw-la in_o utilitatem_fw-la &_o reprobos_fw-la conterit_fw-la in_o damnationem_fw-la pag._n 300._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v tempt_v they_o no_o more_o than_o be_v for_o their_o good_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o it_o be_v true_a that_o satan_n be_v subtle_a in_o his_o temptation_n and_o he_o do_v take_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v proportion_v his_o temptation_n unto_o they_o some_o spirit_n be_v too_o low_a for_o some_o temptation_n as_o their_o understanding_n be_v for_o some_o opinion_n now_o satan_n therefore_o do_v not_o suggest_v such_o depth_n unto_o they_o but_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o a_o low_a way_n but_o there_o be_v some_o temptation_n that_o will_v not_o take_v with_o some_o because_o their_o spirit_n and_o their_o understanding_n be_v above_o they_o and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o a_o high_a and_o in_o a_o more_o ingenious_a way_n now_o as_o satan_n do_v take_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o every_o temptation_n so_o do_v god_n also_o take_v a_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o for_o there_o be_v some_o temptation_n that_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o some_o man_n can_v not_o bear_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v proportion_v it_o in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o mercy_n it_o be_v true_a unto_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o common_a work_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o a_o opportunity_n of_o temptation_n that_o turn_v they_o off_o as_o leaf_n that_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o saint_n ad_fw-la mensuram_fw-la permittitur_fw-la tentare_fw-la diabolus_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la that_fw-mi tentatori_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ipse_fw-la tantato_fw-la praebet_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la august_n tom_fw-mi 8._o p._n 435._o 2._o satan_n shall_v tempt_v no_o further_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n man_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n who_o do_v temper_v such_o poison_n into_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o what_o the_o enemy_n do_v intend_v shall_v kill_v that_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cure_v and_o therefore_o luther_n do_v deride_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o who_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o covent_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o society_n of_o a_o purgatory_n and_o they_o object_v it_o against_o he_o that_o he_o do_v grant_v in_o his_o writing_n a_o purgatory_n also_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o do_v grant_v a_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v this_o of_o temptation_n only_o by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o make_v they_o to_o come_v out_o the_o more_o refine_a hoc_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la fictum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n great_a have_v be_v the_o gain_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v by_o their_o temptation_n this_o way_n yea_o even_o by_o those_o temptation_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v foil_v nescit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la illo_fw-la insidiante_fw-la &_o furente_fw-la utatur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la excellentissima_fw-la dei_fw-la sapientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n tom_n 3._o p._n 218._o 3._o it_o do_v mighty_o improve_v their_o grace_n we_o see_v it_o in_o job_n we_o know_v what_o the_o end_n be_v that_o god_n make_v with_o he_o as_o all_o affliction_n improve_v grace_n and_o make_v the_o land_n fruitful_a as_o the_o rain_n do_v though_o it_o make_v the_o way_n foul_a so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a affliction_n than_o temptation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v as_o the_o sink_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n shall_v empty_v all_o the_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n therefore_o this_o also_o shall_v turn_v into_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o luther_n saying_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n make_v a_o divine_a meditation_n oration_n and_o tentation_n be_v most_o true_a for_o grace_v oppose_v be_v much_o improve_v a_o soul_n have_v never_o see_v such_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n have_v it_o not_o meet_v with_o such_o high_a opposition_n it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o increase_v grace_n for_o it_o be_v opposite_a unto_o it_o but_o by_o a_o antiperistasis_n it_o do_v debemus_fw-la esse_fw-la dialectici_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n luth._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v improve_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o by_o our_o temptation_n also_o 4._o we_o have_v by_o this_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v a_o knowledge_n upon_o trial_n and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v till_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o trial_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o do_v presumptuous_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v much_o and_o resist_v much_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n he_o be_v weak_a as_o
and_o that_o be_v semen_fw-mi ejus_fw-la quaerens_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la derelictum_fw-la not_o forsake_v though_o beg_v of_o their_o bread_n the_o jew_n in_o this_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o grow_v rich_a wherever_o they_o come_v the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o they_o 4_o the_o term_n righteous_a may_v be_v restrain_v to_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_o righteous_a as_o to_o work_n of_o mercy_n so_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 26._o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n so_o among_o the_o hebrew_n mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o providence_n circa_fw-la mala_fw-la about_o evil_n for_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o this_o malum_fw-la evil_a be_v either_o culpae_fw-la of_o sin_n or_o poenae_fw-la of_o punishment_n concern_v both_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n do_v glorious_o work_v though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_o different_a way_n first_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providential_a kingdom_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v all_o come_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o will_v appear_v from_o gen._n 45.5_o 6_o 7._o 7._o gen._n 45.5_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o observation_n that_o joseph_n have_v about_o that_o unnatural_a act_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o look_v upon_o a_o double_a hand_n in_o it_o one_o be_v they_o which_o he_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o meekness_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v ready_a to_o pass_v by_o and_o overlook_a and_o another_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o providence_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o time_n as_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n order_v of_o that_o sin_n of_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o themselves_o you_o sell_v i_o but_o god_n send_v i_o in_o that_o sin_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o three_o time_n together_o that_o it_o be_v god_n send_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o send_v he_o you_o send_v i_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o god_n send_v i_o out_o of_o mercy_n you_o to_o destroy_v i_o god_n to_o preserve_v both_o you_o and_o i_o you_o send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o man_n god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o father_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o a_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o see_v what_o a_o glory_n here_o be_v over_o this_o sinful_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o joseph_n pharaoh_n egypt_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o jacob_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o casual_a thing_n something_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o accident_n or_o by_o chance_n but_o it_o be_v by_o counsel_n a_o sovereignty_n that_o do_v with_o wisdom_n lie_v this_o as_o a_o design_n and_o plot_n beforehand_o 50.20_o gen._n 50.20_o so_o gen._n 50.20_o you_o think_v evil_a but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a the_o word_n in_o both_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v a_o plot_a thought_n do_v by_o counsel_n psal_n 10.2_o let_v they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o device_n that_o they_o have_v imagine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v speak_v there_o of_o plot_v design_v evil_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o good_a be_v do_v by_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o foresight_n but_o god_n mean_v and_o plot_v it_o for_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o read_v exod._n 28.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opus_fw-la ingeniosè_fw-la inventum_fw-la a_o work_n that_o be_v artificial_o do_v upon_o which_o many_o thought_n go_v before_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o such_o be_v this_o work_n here_o also_o they_o plot_v upon_o evil_a and_o the_o lord_n plot_v and_o design_v this_o their_o evil_n unto_o good_a 7._o esa_n 10.6_o 7._o so_o esa_n 10.6_o 7._o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o not_o by_o any_o command_n for_o the_o work_n be_v displease_v unto_o he_o as_o do_v by_o they_o and_o for_o which_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o vers_n 12._o but_o arcano_fw-la imperio_fw-la by_o a_o secret_a act_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o order_v thing_n in_o providence_n that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o ezech._n 9.1_o they_o be_v call_v the_o visiter_n of_o the_o city_n man_n appoint_v by_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o office_n but_o yet_o the_o man_n have_v a_o thought_n of_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o do_v god_n work_v in_o it_o or_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o dominion_n or_o execute_v his_o counsel_n which_o unto_o they_o be_v secret_a he_o mean_v not_o so_o he_o think_v not_o so_o there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tacit_a secum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o thought_n that_o do_v ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n he_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o secret_a imagination_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v a_o devise_v design_v and_o plot_v thing_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o consult_v never_o design_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o execute_v my_o displeasure_n against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n but_o yet_o he_o shall_v do_v my_o work_n while_o he_o do_v whole_o intend_v his_o own_o and_o design_n that_o only_o and_o yet_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o zion_n be_v the_o lord_n work_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o by_o these_o two_o scripture_n it_o will_v clear_o appear_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a and_o forbid_a of_o god_n and_o yet_o his_o sovereignty_n reach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v branch_v into_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 2_o over_o other_o man_n sin_n he_o do_v so_o employ_v his_o sovereignty_n about_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o the_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v so_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n thereby_o that_o their_o own_o sin_n shall_v in_o some_o kind_a work_n for_o their_o good_a that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v only_o evil_a can_v by_o a_o almighty_a overrule_a hand_n turn_v into_o good_a which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a but_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la malum_fw-la of_o itself_o sinful_a as_o sin_n be_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o in_o four_o thing_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o sin_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rage_a of_o sin_n in_o a_o open_a violent_a scandalous_a way_n 1._o it_o will_v appear_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v forbid_v all_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n so_o order_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o that_o sin_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o it_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v true_a of_o the_o best_a while_o they_o be_v here_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v himself_o there_o will_v be_v reliquiae_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v it_o a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n a_o body_n of_o death_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n here_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o praeceptum_fw-la a_o precept_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n require_v a_o holy_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a action_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o praemium_fw-la a_o reward_n here_o as_o a_o law_n and_o hereafter_o as_o a_o reward_n and_o why_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n perfect_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o who_o christ_n shall_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n why_o will_v he_o suffer_v
ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o which_o we_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o we_o therein_o 5_o that_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n even_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v num._n 14.17_o moses_n say_v let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n even_o his_o forbearance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o impotency_n in_o a_o man_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v if_o he_o be_v injure_v it_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n it_o be_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v when_o we_o daily_o provoke_v he_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v continual_o evil_a he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n 8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o gen._n 8.21_o hos_n 11.9_o therefore_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v man_n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o two_o contrary_n he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v not_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a therefore_o i_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o seem_v strange_a reason_n it_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o extenuation_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v now_o that_o infirmity_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n indeed_o a_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o disease_n a_o infirmity_n a_o condition_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o humanae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la miserebor_fw-la i_o will_v pity_v humane_a infirmity_n so_o a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o who_o make_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v quite_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v either_o causatiuè_n or_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v sometime_o quia_fw-la because_o and_o sometime_o quamvis_fw-la although_o glass_n rhet._n pag._n 606._o our_o translator_n take_v the_o first_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o because_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o so_o brentius_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi vellem_fw-la semper_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la diluvio_fw-la punire_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v always_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o flood_n for_o their_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n all_o mankind_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o now_o have_v smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n from_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n destroy_v they_o any_o more_o by_o a_o flood_n but_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a render_v it_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v although_o so_o exod._n 13.17_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o not_o through_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n although_o that_o be_v near_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.19_o let_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n that_o though_o man_n provoke_v he_o daily_o and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o yet_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i_o will_v show_v my_o patience_n towards_o they_o and_o will_v no_o more_o curfe_n the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o godly_a man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n do_v spare_v the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o yet_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n and_o by_o this_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v very_o high_o exalt_v 6_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v hereby_o show_v how_o great_a a_o grace_n that_o donum_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v and_o what_o a_o almighty_a power_n do_v concur_v thereunto_o adam_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o state_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v that_o have_v in_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n something_o of_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v unto_o he_o upon_o every_o suggestion_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v fire_n by_o every_o temptation_n a_o sin_n that_o do_v easy_o beset_v we_o or_o compass_v up_o about_o heb._n 12.21_o and_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o satan_n without_o and_o sin_n within_o be_v to_o extinguish_v grace_n that_o this_o seed_n may_v die_v in_o the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n that_o do_v it_o therefore_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o say_v unto_o salvation_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v perish_v every_o day_n and_o this_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o of_o perseverance_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v possession_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o leave_v it_o again_o if_o christ_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n he_o will_v never_o himself_o be_v cast_v out_o till_o satan_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o be_v never_o possible_a 7_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v keep_v here_o in_o a_o continual_a longing_n and_o a_o groan_a condition_n for_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v make_v the_o soul_n weary_a of_o this_o life_n so_o much_o as_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v end_v but_o with_o our_o life_n and_o this_o be_v one_o bless_a fruit_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.13_o we_o groan_v for_o the_o adoption_n but_o why_o do_v we_o groan_v 2_o cor._n 5.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o burden_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v under_o in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o burden_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n indeed_o heb._n 12.1_o and_o they_o groan_v therefore_o to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o put_v off_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o be_v free_v from_o this_o prison_n we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o something_o that_o may_v be_v bitterness_n to_o we_o and_o embitter_v it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o take_v not_o up_o our_o rest_n here_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o may_v rejoice_v to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o also_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n work_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o great_a state_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n bring_v much_o good_a unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o much_o glory_n unto_o himself_o thereby_o §_o 3._o 2._o as_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n come_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v never_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o evil_a treasury_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a fountain_n but_o though_o it_o be_v always_o issue_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o vent_v itself_o the_o same_o way_n but_o sometime_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o sometime_o in_o that_o seneca_n seneca_n in_o omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la vitia_fw-la sunt_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la exerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n mar._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o for_o out_o
whole_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o when_o we_o sin_v we_o be_v carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o now_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o it_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v keep_v within_o bound_n till_o it_o overflow_v into_o the_o member_n also_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v defile_v but_o sin_n will_v come_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n also_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o member_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n 1_o a_o fitness_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o rom._n 6.13_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o member_n have_v distinct_a form_n according_a to_o the_o employment_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v there_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o the_o foot_n to_o walk_v and_o in_o the_o hand_n to_o work_v so_o there_o be_v a_o different_a fitness_n answerable_a unto_o the_o several_a act_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v put_v they_o upon_o or_o employ_v they_o in_o and_o they_o be_v weapon_n there_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o they_o to_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n psal_n 45.1_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o because_o doeg_n tongue_n do_v cut_v like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o accuse_v other_o and_o to_o wound_v they_o in_o their_o good_a name_n 2_o there_o be_v also_o a_o readiness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fitness_n fitness_n may_v be_v passive_a but_o a_o readiness_n be_v active_a you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6.13_o 14._o 13.10_o act_n 13.10_o and_o therefore_o act_v 13.10_o full_o of_o all_o mischief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la facilitas_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quodvis_fw-la scelus_fw-la propensio_fw-la so_o beza_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o deadness_n and_o a_o backwardness_n unto_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v good_a there_o be_v a_o weariness_n their_o foot_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o walk_v nor_o their_o hand_n to_o work_v etc._n etc._n 3_o there_o be_v also_o a_o greediness_n and_o a_o unweariedness_n the_o one_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o member_n deut._n 29.19_o it_o be_v a_o drunkenness_n and_o they_o be_v for_o take_v of_o their_o fill_n of_o drink_n as_o if_o they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a and_o so_o in_o a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o unsatiable_a be_v it_o and_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o eye_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o see_v though_o present_o weary_a unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o greediness_n towards_o it_o but_o towards_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o and_o in_o this_o do_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n lie_v now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o overspread_a evil_n be_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v know_v in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o the_o break_n forth_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v they_o up_o to_o act_n of_o sin_n 2_o that_o a_o saint_n may_v see_v that_o if_o he_o be_v desert_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v draw_v into_o sin_n in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o i_o can_v say_v he_o resist_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n leave_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a in_o the_o least_o to_o resist_v the_o act_n of_o it_o according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n desertion_n such_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o degree_n in_o any_o measure_n of_o it_o damascene_fw-la in_o his_o orthodox_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 29._o mention_n three_o sort_n of_o desertion_n 1_n temporary_a for_o trial_n such_o be_v that_o of_o job_n which_o be_v a_o desertion_n only_o for_o a_o present_a dispensation_n that_o thereby_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v forth_o and_o draw_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o job_n which_o else_o have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o see_v 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d castigatory_a which_o be_v for_o correction_n of_o some_o former_a neglect_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v close_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o fear_v his_o departure_n more_o than_o former_o 3_o vindictive_n and_o that_o be_v a_o final_a desertion_n and_o so_o he_o do_v never_o forsake_v his_o own_o people_n the_o lord_n leave_v hezekiah_n that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v see_v if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o a_o terrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v desert_v of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o fearful_a creature_n the_o best_a man_n will_v quick_o appear_v to_o be_v then_o elias_n creten_v make_v four_o sort_n 1_n explorationis_fw-la to_o try_v their_o grace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 2_o correctionis_fw-la as_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o samson_n 3_o rejectionis_fw-la and_o so_o the_o lord_n desert_v the_o jew_n and_o so_o he_o do_v wicked_a man_n 4_o satisfactionis_fw-la and_o so_o he_o do_v desert_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o desertion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a all_o mean_n be_v if_o sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v so_o set_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o in_o but_o it_o will_v break_v out_o and_o that_o unto_o the_o high_a degree_n man_n will_v think_v that_o reason_n and_o fear_v and_o shame_n will_v suppress_v it_o and_o indeed_o by_o these_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n restrain_v sin_n as_o they_o do_v the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v take_v hold_v of_o john_n but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n but_o now_o let_v but_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o all_o mean_n and_o argument_n and_o reason_n will_v not_o prevail_v at_o all_o with_o they_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o the_o swift_a dromedary_n there_o be_v no_o restraint_n nothing_o will_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v they_o run_v into_o it_o as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n jer._n 8.6_o so_o christ_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v but_o there_o be_v a_o prevail_a injunction_n he_o go_v on_o to_o act_v nothing_o can_v stay_v he_o 4_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v fear_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a excommunication_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v towards_o man_n many_o time_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o and_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v always_o carry_v man_n to_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n be_v bind_v wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o persecute_v heart_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v forth_o those_o lust_n into_o act_n rev._n 20.8_o but_o satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o will_v hurry_v man_n to_o act_n of_o sin_n with_o violence_n he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o and_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o satan_n stir_v he_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o joab_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o folly_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v do_v the_o king_n word_n prevail_v and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o with_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n satan_n will_v carry_v man_n on_o unto_o horrid_a action_n and_o they_o shall_v act_v with_o violence_n 5_o that_o godly_a man_n may_v exercise_v repentance_n of_o all_o kind_n the_o object_n of_o repentance_n be_v all_o sin_n not_o only_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n but_o all_o sin_n original_a sin_n actual_a sin_n sin_n in_o the_o heart_n poenitentia_fw-la that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v afflict_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v famula_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la it_o may_v be_v socia_fw-la in_o poenitentia_fw-la and_o sin_n in_o the_o life_n sin_n of_o commission_n and_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o god_n will_v have_v our_o faith_n take_v in_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v exercise_v about_o they_o all_o so_o shall_v our_o repentâ—â—â—e_n take_v in_o all_o the_o object_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o sensible_a